Chapter Text
END OF FIFTH YEAR
The semester has been incredibly difficult for Severus. First, the mini Death Eaters were pressuring him to attend meetings with the Dark Lord. On top of that, the schoolwork has been overwhelming. Lily is almost convinced he is evil and has made her opinions on the matter quite clear. Of course, the insufferable Marauders are determined to make his life a living hell.
So far, he has been hexed, vexed, burned, humiliated, discredited, and made downright miserable. He has his own bed in the hospital wing and is becoming quite familiar with Madame Pomfrey. He gave up long ago on seeking help from the staff; every time he accused the Marauders, he was simply sent back to his dorm with a note and had points taken away for lying and making false accusations. As a result, he had to learn how to defend himself. Although he still got seriously hurt, at least he was able to retaliate in some way.
The O.W.L. year was insane; the professors seemed to have no other concern than making students complete enormous amounts of research and homework. This wouldn’t have been a problem if he hadn’t had to constantly hide from the Marauders and the mini Death Eaters. The Marauders were hiding something—something big, and he knew it. He spent more time than he should have trying to uncover what it was. Some might say he was being foolish, but their behavior felt too serious for his comfort; they were not typically serious people.
He should have suspected something when Sirius approached him, saying that if he wanted to know more, he just needed to meet him late at night at the base of the Whomping Willow. Despite this, he didn’t take the hint. He had been following them for the past four months and had found nothing, yet his curiosity ultimately overpowered his caution, and he decided to go.
Sirius showed him how to enter, and the passage led to a house outside the school grounds—apparently, it was called the Shrieking Shack. As he listened to the inhumane screams emanating from within, his senses went wild. He turned to go back, but Sirius insisted it was nothing and called him, in his own words, “such a little scummy coward.” Reluctantly, he pressed on, although he was unprepared for what he would see. An enormous monster, no not just a monster a werewolf, the creature saw him immediately and went after him in the haze he didn’t even realize that Sirius had disappeared his body didn’t react he froze in place for a second then he started throwing curses to the creature, the blasting curse hit the wall and the debris slowed the creature down, he then shouted a expulso curse immediately followed by a conjuntivitis curse that thankfully both curses hit the beast and thrown it to the wall, and he turned to run only to be immediately thrown to the sideby a strong blow to his right side, his body hit the wall with strong enough force to nock him out but he knew he couldnt lose conscience now, he tried to move unsucessifully, then something pass through him he didn’t make what it was, he didn’t notice when someone or something started to drag him down back through the tunel, the beast was nowhere to be seen and he passed out.
Only when he was back to the base of the whopping willow and drew a big breath that he realized he wasn’t breathing, he then turned to see who was screaming, Black and Potter ‘where did potter come from?’ were gesticulating wildly and screaming at one another, and then it hit him, Snape was many bad things but not stupid he connected the sick leaves at every full moon, the irritation state days before, the weak state he always was after coming from the hospital wing, Lupin, Remus Lupin was a werewolf and the rest of the marauders knew, Sirius Black has tried to kill him, not a prank not a play this was an attempt to murder and Snape has had enough.
He didn’t stop to listen, he didn't care, he stormed to the castle, not minding the hour, nor the boys running towards him, he stopped in front of the gargoyle, demanding to see the headmaster. It let him in; the other two followed.
Two hours later, he came out, he lost again, the headmaster not just didn’t believe him but demanded that he keep Lupin’s secret, he even went as far as to imply that Potter had saved his life! Damn it all! He was going to finish the the bloody school and to hell every thing that could distract him, coming to this school was a miracle in his miserable life, the marauders were the hell for him, nobody believed him, and he was seen as nothing but a greasy, weird git, even his best friend believed he was a dark wizard in the making without salvation, but he was going to prove them wrong, he was going to create the future he wanted for himself, and nothing was going to stand in his way.
***
Nobody saw much of Severus Snape for the remainder of the term, he was not sleeping in his room, not that anyone cared, everyone hated him, he was not seen for nearly 2 months not even during the meals, he would come to class, and then disappear again, the O.W.L.s came and go he finished all his exams without a note from anyone, right after the last practical exam, defense against the dark arts, though someone caught him, professor Sluggorn.
“Severus, my dear boy!” Severus tried hard not to finch.
“Good morning, professor.”
“Pray, I’ve been looking for you for weeks! You are a hard one to find mister Snape, I have something somewhat important to discuss with you before the end of the term, if you could so kindly follow me to my room” the professor started moving without waiting for him, the man has always made clear he didn’t think much of Severus, he did value his brewing but never tried to hide how much his upbringing and overall image disgust him.
Severus followed, more to avoid the trouble meeting other students finishing their exams than out of curiosity, the professor never showed him any interest, despite him being the best potions student of the entire school, he was always outshined by either the pureblooded lone heir or the brilliant young muggle raised Gryffindor princess, Severus loved Lily and he never really tried to hide that fact, much to the annoyance of a certain gryffindor, but there was no denying he was years better than her at potions, he knew he was even better than the professor himself, but was never acknowledged hence his lack of curiosity.
That was the reason the strike was so great.
“So, my boy, what do you say? Will you accept?”
Professor Sluggorn had spent the last hour telling Snape that a potion’s master came to him for an apprentice, and believed he would benefit from an apprentice like him, bold and clever, he said that the Master, Raves, was a man that shared that same qualities and was getting apprentices for the second time with hope to bring real talent to the guild, the man was a golden caldron himself and proud of his inventions. Sluggorn insisted that he couldn’t think of anyone else to recommend, so he came with the potions master letter, inviting him to his apprenticeship program, everything paid as long as the boy agreed to share the royalties of all and any inventions he created during the program.
Snape was a slytherin through and through, he knew he would lose a lot if he took the offer, potions that was supposed to belong to him would be shared with the said master, but he was intelligent enough to understand that this opportunity wouldn’t come twice, he couldn’t pay for the program, not in his dreams, this was the best he could have, plus some of the best of his creations were already completed he doubted that even him could go further, so that was very little he would have to give up had he said yes, and that was his answer.
“Yes, professor, I really appreciate the opportunity. I won’t disappoint you,” even though he thought the man didn’t really have any expectations about him.
“Great! I’ll write to him immediately.”
Snape thanked him again and rushed through the door; he knew better than to hang around when there was clearly nothing else to say.
He didn’t bother to come outside; he had no friends, and even though he had something to celebrate, he had no one to share the news with, so he went to the room of requirement where he had been settled those past months and sat thinking. He had just one week, and he would be taking a portkey to Paris. He thought he could at least learn some French while waiting; the room provided him with the needed books, and he settled down to study. It was enough to calm down some of his thoughts to calm down.
Chapter Text
NEW WORLD
Severus took one of the earliest carriages, wanting and successfully avoiding all his enemies, he got to the station in no time and got one of the smallest cabins, two seventh year boys came in and they were already full, for which he was grateful, he rode the entire trip in comfort and wasn’t bothered once, when they’ve reached king’s cross, he didn’t as much wondered thinking about going home, his mother wasn’t there and his father was probably drunk, he took a bus straight to the ministry of magic where his portkey would leave in less than five hours, he took advantage of the time he had, he needed to be minimally presentable, so he took the little money he had to buy something to eat at the Leaky Caldron and went to buy a few pieces of clothing, he didn't have enough money for a complete new wardrobe buy Malfoy and other slytherin hap paid him to complete simple potions for them in the past so he had enough for some basic clothing, a few trousers and shirts, a simple set of robes and a pair of shoes.
He had little trouble getting to the international departures department; all he had to do now was wait. He was nervous obviously, but also excited probably more than he have since finding out that he would go to Hogwarts, when the time for the Paris-France portkey be activated he was somehow fidgety, he arrived at France and went straight to the location the potion’s master had indicated in his letter, a small hotel to the north of of the city, close enough to the potion’s master labs so he could easily go by foot, he checked into his room and took a long shower before he could review his paperwork and presentation, after he double checked everything he went out for dinner, and came back early for a good night of sleep, he needed to be in his best shape in the first day, he wanted to leave a good impression, at least here nobody knew him, of course professor Slughorn probably said things about him to his master but he could try. He was determined to, and he also wanted to show gratitude to Master Raves for giving him this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
He woke up early, took a short shower in which he made sure to wash his hair with a special creation of his that prevented the hair from getting greasy and dirt from the potion making, something that he didn’t bother using at Hogwarts since the greasy hair seemed to keep people from interacting with him, and then dressed in a simple white shirt and black trousers and the new robes he indulged himself with, dark green long robes that had a silver lining running from the bottom to the top..
He was one of the first to arrive, for what he gathered from the letter he received from his master there would be 5 apprentices, two American aging from 20 to 25, one French student by the age of 18 and then he and another girl his age, there were no information about her but if she was his age at least she was daring and competent, or at least he hoped, she didn’t arrive until the beginning of the self presentations, so he supposed she might not be so good.
-Avalon POV-
Avalon Maavi Rose was young, beautiful, talented, powerful and well connected too, one could say that she had everything and she would hardly be the first to disagree, she has come to France to start her early potions apprenticeship with one of the potions guild gold caldron master, Raves, he was well known for his daring and innovative research, especially when it comes to healing and medical potions, and only took few apprentices from time to time last she heard he took one apprentice some fourth years ago, and she was selected very young she was fifteen and she would not waste her chance, no way she would mess up her first day, except she did, of course.
Avalon could be extremely confident in her abilities but she have been through enough new starts to feel the pressure of it, she had moved from school to school every since she was five, from England, to America and then France, south and North Africa, China, Japan and then Brazil, and every time she arrive to a new place her name had preceded her, and people would treat her as a threat or an enemy, she was nervous and she couldn’t sleep and refused to take a potion to help, she knew the risks very well so she went to bed around 3 am, and of course she lost track of time so now she is 30 minutes late for the first meet of with master Raves and praying to all deities she´s not alone in her disgrace.
But the gods had better or, for this matter, worse plans.
“Fuck me,” she whispered to herself.
She was late and alone, so she drew a long breath and went along with it; she knocked and entered the room. A boy, possibly her age, was starting his self-introduction, she quickly apologised for interrupting as well as being late, and found herself a seat at the round table.
The boy, Snape cleared his throat and continued after a little scowl, he was tall and pale, he had long black hair and equally if not even more black eyes and a big crooked nose “I´m a fifth-year student of Hogwarts and I'm pursuing my mastery in potions because I believe it to be the finest of the magical arts and I believe I can help advance the standard potions literature as well as create potions that can revolutionize the research on diseases and curses and became the youngest person to earn the title”. The boy was ambitious and was her age, too, interesting.
“Thanks, mister Snape, miss Rose,” the master called, after a short pause to fully acknowledge the bold speech the boy just gave, he was clearly impressed, “I think it is your turn now”.
“Of course, master,” she stood and said. “First, I’d like to apologise for my tardiness. My name is Avalon Rose. I'm coming from my fifth year at CasteloBruxo magical school in South America. I wish to become the youngest in the century with both potions and spell crafting masteries.”
The rest of the meeting went relatively well, Master Raves introduced them to some of the potions he was working on as well as to his rules and expectations, the rules few but the expectations many, the potions master only two rules was to be bold and daring and not to use the lab or the potions to cause harm to each other, but he expected them to work above hours, to be extremely detailed to present every change and expected results with each potion, to made throughout research before try-outs, he also wanted for them to specify the methods and techniques used, everyone seemed nervous at those statements but for Ava and the Hogwarts boy.
They started brewing that very day, the professor asked them to make a few batches of the Wound-Cleaning Potion and the Draught of Living Death, no doubt to test them in their skills and experience, Avalon had no problem making the potions working with easy, what really made her nervous was the Hogwarts boy, not just he was making both potions at the same time but his ingredients were prepared with incredible precision, he was calmly making notes and labeling every vial with precise instructions for its uses, it was beautiful work she had to admit, the boy was in his element perfectly calm and steady, he had his long hair tied in a knot at the top of his head, she wasn’t the only one who noticed, the potions master was clearly and pleasantly impressed, and the other apprentices were dumbfounded. The boy, on the other hand, seemed to be completely unaware of the attention.
After they’ve finished and delivered their batches, no doubt they've made the best potions. His Wound-Cleaning potion was the perfect purple color, and the tests ran smoothly, the same with his Draught of Living Death.
“Good, very good indeed” Master Raves started “all of you made an excellent work, I’ll be reviewing your notes and I’ll have the assessments concluded by next week, I’ll leave you to research the properties and possible uses of Aconite and Lobalug Venom, before you leave I have my last and most important discoveries in those patch of parchments on the desk by the door. I expect you to have a good understanding of my work by our next meeting. I understand that it is hard work, but I personally chose you because I was told you were hardworking and daring.” The Master eyed them carefully. “You are dismissed”. Everyone moved to the door to get the papers; they had taken a vow to protect the master’s secrets.
“Mister Snape, if you can have a word”
***
“Master,” he accepted the invitation to a chair next to the potions master's table.
“Your work was incredible just now. Horace has told me all about you, of course, but you’ve outdone your fame. I’m convinced you’ll be a great potioneer and potion master in no time. I don't think I can teach you much more, but I hope we can work together to great results.” Severus' face heated; he was unaccustomed to being praised.
“Thank you, Master Raves, I’m aware of the importance of the opportunity I was given, and I’ll do my best to make you proud of my work.”
“That you’ll do I'm certain, and about the circumstances about your apprenticeship I just want to make clear that I do not wish to use your skills and rob your workI’ve been doing this long enough to understand the importance of one’s work, I merely want to work with you and take credit to any part I play in each potion created by the both us, for that reason I need you to review this documents” he handed the boy a handful of parchment “this are contracts of potion making and patenting laws, see the reason why I like your work to be so well documented is because I believe that my students are capable of creating great things, that way your work will be easily proved and approved to get a patent under your names”
Snape was shocked into silence. He expected to be used to get what he wanted and had made peace with the fact, except it was not a fact, was it? The potions master was drawing lines and professing that Severus' work would be solely his and that he would help, given the opportunity, which was more than he could’ve imagined possible.
“Sir, I’m really thankful, but how do I pay for my apprenticeship then?” Severus was impressed, but he was too accustomed to a life of debts to believe anything would come free to him.
“Now, Mr Snape, you will pay me by doing potions like these for my projects and allowing me to work with you on your own. Believe me, potions of this quality will surely be able to cover your expenses. Now go, you’ve been to Paris for a fortnight and you should explore a bit before starting work.”
He knew that the conversation was over and took to leave, grabbing the papers with the potions master's works, and then remembered that there was another thing he would like to say, “Sir? Is it true that Professor Slughorn chose me personally among the Hogwarts students?” He didn’t like how the question sounded petty, but he really wanted to know.
“Why mister Snape, it it very true, he did say something about you not being very sociable not a very warming and open person, but he said there was no better student to work under my name” the potions master said bluntly “ and you’ve made clear today that he was right in both matters” master Raves was serious but Snape thought he saw a shadow of a smirk on the man’s lips.
“Thank you, sir,” he said and left the room blushing slightly.
He wandered about the neighborhood for about two hours, his hotel was not far from the major attractions of the city so he was able to visit a great deal of them, he sat for a quick lunch and observed the streets, people around there didn’t seem in a rush, they were probably mostly tourists anyway, the muggles here seemed not notice how the magic worked around them, and the wixen looked comfortable living among them, their clothing were not strange to the muggles, although they didn’t advertise magic freely too.
After some time, he went back to his hotel room and got a start on the reading he was due. He got so caught up in that he failed to notice that it was already nighttime. He cast a time spell, and it showed that it was beyond midnight. He took a quick shower and went to bed.
The first month went on on calm pacing, they soon settled to a little routine of potion making and research, Severus and the Master set to work on some private potions two belonging to master Raves and one to Severus, their piece was disturbed one Saturday by the end of July, Severus got to the lab early he was supposed to oversee the other apprentices work they were working on Veritasserum and a different version of the Armotencia potion, he immediately noticed something was wrong the only person in the lab was Avalon, and she was holding herself as if in great pain and she seemed to have a breathing difficulty, he tried to approach and saw that the girl was inside of a sort of bubble and there was a distinctive pink mist inside, he tried to call her. “Miss Rose? What happened?” she turned to him, looking very pale, and her eyes widened, “Do you think you can release the protective bubble? ”He tried again, the girl looked even more alarmed and tried to move away from him.
“No, you should leave, they’ll come back!” she tried to swallow “Is a trap” she gasped for air “Is theAmortencia potion, they came after master Raves if I release the buble…” she coughed “it will mix with the other potion, I don’t know what it is, I couldn't get closer, it smells like erumpent horn, it will explode, I need to finish the antidote” she looked desperate.
Snape approached the other caldron, it did smell like erumpent horn and something peperish, he knew the antidote wouldn’t work, he needed to take her out, and release the Bubble of mist somewhere safe. “Miss Rose, where are the others? You were supposed to be working together,” she didn’t answer, she seemed to be losing consciousness due to pain, “we have to leave”.
“No! I can’t move the bubble. I need to finish the antidote,” she was breathing hard.
“You know that won’t work; it has fully evaporated. We need to leave,” he tried to approach, but she flinched hard. “I can help you move the bubble. I know a spell to contain vapor, but I need you to trust me.”
“There’s no such spell I would know that!” She whispered weakly and he knew then that her lungs were giving out. “ there was not, I created it myself” she gasped and cleared breathed more mist then she should for she fainted, Snape had only time the cast the spell over her to secure the mist and she fell to the floor knocking her side to the bench, just then the door burst open and about 7 people barged into the lab, as soon as they saw him they started shooting spells, he knew they couldn’t fight there so he cast a quick shadowing spell took hold of Avalon and rushed past the intruders to a nearby room, he didn’t look back and simple cast a reducto straight to the wall he knew was located next to the side road and move past it running with Avalon straight away from there to a clear area next to his hotel. He released his spell and the mist dispersed away, Avalon was still unconscious so he cast a quick diagnosis spell and saw the her lungs were failing he then cast a wind spell to force her breathing and got her to the hotel, he then asked to use the floo to get to a hospital, after letting her with the med witch and explaining the situation he turned to the floo again and went back to the hotel and back to the lab.
The building was full now, there was people on the streets curious about what was going on and the aurors were coming out with victims, one of his colleagues found him and rushed to tell master Raves was still inside he went in as soon as he was told about the invasion to take Avalon out and was then attacked, “how long has he been there?” “less then 5 minutes” he didn’t listen what he was told next, he cast a disillusionment charm on himself and rushed inside, when he got to the lab the curtain of shadows he created was still on but weaker master Raves was under a protective shield but unable to fight back, Snape didn’t wait and used his advantage to make a surprise attack getting them on the back he used a body bidding spell and caught three of them with it, then as quickly as he could cast an expelliarmus and two others were sent flying and knocked their heads on the wall behind them, Master Raves released his shield and attacked the one to his side with a body bidding spell and then together they took the one that was still standing with a cutting curse and a disarming spell simultaneously.
They got hold of the invaders just before the aurors came; they didn’t know they were under attack, they were called because of the explosion that Severus had caused to run.
“You were here?” The potions master asked him, “Yes, I came early to check on the others and found Miss Rose alone. She was trapped under a bubble with a different version of amortencia that had evaporated. She was trying to make an antidote for it, but it was useless.”
“Of course it would be,” the potions master said thoughtfully, “if it was already in vapor form, but why didn’t she release it?”
“There was another potion, the caldron was destroyed, apparently.” he looked towards the bench where the caldron was. “It smelled like pepper and erumpent horn; if the two entered in contact, it would certainly cause an explosion big enough to destroy half the building.” The aurors looked positively alarmed. “Where is Miss Rose now?” “I took her out after she passed out, and released the bubble holding the mist” there was no need to talk about his containing spell, “then I cast a diagnose charm on her, her lungs were failing so I took her to the hotel and used the floo to get her to the hospital” the men in the room looked at him with puzzled expressions.
After answering the aurors questions and giving their addresses to further investigation Snape and Raves went to the hospital in hope to find Avalon feeling better, that wasn’t how they found her, the med witch told them that her lungs were restored and her heart and lungs were working well, but the effects of the poison were still present, and it was causing her too much pain, she couldn’t be given potions to alleviate it because of the possible side effects to the mixture.
When they got to her room she was sobbing slightly and forcing her eyes shut, Master Raves came forward and she opened her eyes, eyeing him with a mixture of relief and shame, then her eyes met Snapes’ and she seemed to calm a little, the movement was noticeable enough to the med witch and she rushed him forward, “what?” He asked in confusion, “The poison clearly affected Miss Rose more strongly because it was ingested through her airways, and apparently, you, young man, are the object of her affections.” Avalon blushed crimson red and averted his eyes.
The med witch cleared her throat “is better that the both of you rest a bit, you clearly need it, Mr Snape make sure to be close enough to miss Rose, the poison was a strong one but should wear off alone since you are here, get some sleep and I’ll be back in a couple of hours to check on you two” with that she turned to leave closely followed by Raves, who had a knowing smirk on his face”
Both teenagers were left confused and uncomfortable, Snape turned to sit on the chair across from her bed but she hold the side of his shirt, he looked at her with questioning eyes, “please” she said weakly, and how uncomfortable was to listen her weak tone “it helps, your closeness I mean” she released him and lowered her eyes, “how close?” She looked at him and was so red it seemed her face was on fire. “I... maybe you could sit with me,” she gave him space in the hospital bed; clearly, her pain was worse than her embarrassment. “I’m sorry, I look pathetic, right?” He eyed her carefully, the girl was clearly in pain, her long hair was glued the her face and nape due to the sweat, she was trembling and visibly trying to hold back tears, “ you don’t look pathetic you are in pain” he said sitting next to her, their shoulders touching lightly, they didn’t talk for several minutes and he closed his eyes, he opened his eyes again when he felt her weight on his shoulder and looked at her, she had stopped shivering and crying and it looked like she was breathing better, he didn’t know if the poison had wearied already but since the med witch hadn’t came back yet he supposed he shouldn’t move, he closed his eyes again and drifted off.
He woke up a couple hours later, feeling oddly rested and much more relaxed than he probably should, he was laid on the bed, properly laid and Avalon was too, resting her face on his chest, he felt his face heat and tried to move away from her, it only worked to wake her up, she looked a bit alarmed and was blushing hard too, she got up quickly apologizing and he moved away from the bed. He cleared his throat, looking for words, but couldn’t find any. Mercifully, she spoke first.
“Er,m sorry about that, I… anyway, thank you for saving me and for being here too, I know it was probably too much to ask and I promise to pay you back somehow.” She was looking at the floor, but somehow he felt like she was looking straight into his eyes.
“Nonsense, you don’t have to thank me, I barely did anything but sleep, and about the lab, well, it's okay, I don’t require a payback.”
“And yet I am paying you back anyway,” she was looking at him now and smiling, and he felt his heat coming back; he looked away.
“Very well, I’ll go look for master Raves, and then probably help with cleaning the lab,” he was struggling to say goodbye and feeling properly embarrassed about it.
“Have a good day!” She said, still smiling, “I’ll see you at the lab.”
“Alright,” she said after stealing a glance at her and leaving the room.
***
He didn’t get the chance to leave; the aurors came to talk to Avalon, and one of them, Auror Maxime, delivered a letter to him. “An invitation from a friend who was properly impressed by the ingenuity and power displayed earlier.” With that said, he left.
Mr Severus Snape
I apologize for the abruptness, my name is Lois Rarford, I’m the chief of the Sangrétiers program in France, one of my most trusted students, the young man that delivered this message to you, told me about the impressive display of cleverness and resourcefulness you showed earlier today, I’d like to make an invitation for a talk maybe over a tee? If you’re interested, please write your answer on the back of this parchment and burn it. I shall receive it immediately.
Sincerely
Șir Lois Raford
Snape stared at the letter for a couple of seconds before realizing he was still standing in the middle of the corridor. He moved closer to the wall and considered, he hadn’t planned to get another mastering, but then he wasn’t offered any, was he? So he wouldn’t lose anything by answering the man, he wrote a short reply and burned the letter.
Less than 30 minutes later, he got his answer.
Académie royale des cadets, door behind coat of arms, August 2nd, 9:00 a.m
Chapter Text
A VISIT TO GRINGOTTS
Snape got to the academy some thirty minutes earlier that second of August, he was led to the door behind the coat of arms by a small witch, the encounter was pleasant enough, sir Lois was a royal academy combat instructor and also the chief of the European Sangrétiers, an ancient healing and combat magical society that expertise in training for war zone fight and healing. They talked for nearly an hour, and the man challenged Snape to a duel, mind not a proper one, but one to show the boy’s potential. Snape accepted with little in mind, the man seemed pleased with his recent actions, and a little impressed too, but gave nothing but mild curiosity.
The duel lasted much less than Snape had anticipated, but the Man was laughing a sonorous laugh, and Snape felt embarrassed, though he couldn’t tell exactly why; the man wasn’t laughing at his expense, at least he didn’t think so.
“I’m sorry, Monsieur Snape, I’m not laughing at you; it's just that it has been a long time since someone so young could keep up with me during a duel for so long. I believe that if you were serious, I’d probably be at the infirmary by now.”
Snape blushed hard; he wasn’t at all accustomed to being praised, not for anything but his potions, so he didn’t answer. The man didn’t seem to mind since he continued. “You see, Monsieur, I may look young, but I've been doing this for over a century now.” Snape was actually surprised by this; the man looked no older than forty. “And it’s not an easy feat to stand ground against me, and you were even holding back! I hope you don’t next time we face each other, and I hope you take my next words with the same seriousness, I can recognize a talent when a see one, and I see too much potential in you to let it pass, so I want to offer you a position at my academy next summer, I’ve talked to your potions master and he agreed that you will probably benefit from finishing your sixth year before you start with us, this way by the end you’ll be and adult and can end with double masteries” Severus was simply awestruck, he seemed to be collecting all the miracles he’ve prayed for before, could this mean that he was at the end of his life, and this is some kind of spiritual play? The answer to this was so easy he didn’t even consider before saying, “Of course, sir! This would be an honour” Sir Raford looked pleased with his answer and Snape could see a little gleam passing his eyes before the man cleared his throat and continued “pray mister, this will be hard work and just like your potions master I’ll be expecting a lot from you, and I’ll be just as rigorous, but I have to say I believe will meet all my expectations.”
“I’ll do my absolute best, sir,” he said solemnly, and it was really easy because he meant that. They parted after discussing some important points, Snape would have to provide for his shelter and food, as well as transportation since he won’t be allowed to apparate, as well as his training clothes and boots, there was a fee too, and it was expensive but the Sangrétier master made it clear that he wouldn’t be charging this fee anytime soon. Of course, he would still work hard to make the money by next summer, but it made him feel better knowing that.
Severus didn’t have to wait much to make some money; after all, Miss Rose did indeed want to pay him back for his actions and grabbed him just outside his hotel room that very night to make a proposal. “Hello, I’m sorry to interrupt your peace. I know it is inappropriate, but we can’t discuss what I came to discuss in the opening, and I really need your answer by the end of the night,” he eyed her suspiciously. Did she mean to get to his room? He asked her just that, and although she blushed lightly, she answered with a firm yes.
He opened the door and invited her in. She crossed the room and sat at the little table, looking around but not taking real notice of the space. She then cleared her throat and wandlesly cast a silence spell around them.
“I came with an offer to pay my debt to you, actually, I believe you’ll have to do the work, but you’ll be well paid and can even patent your work!” She was clearly excited. “Very well”, he sighed “, what of this offer?” He sat in the chair across from her.
I don’t know if you’ve ever heard about my family, we are not so well known by the British any more, apart of course some ancient noble houses, which you understand isn’t a big feat per se, but we are known for being dark wizards, mind me not evil not even bad wizards, but dark, I don’t really know how your people would see the term” she eyed him with a funny look “but anyways our house is ancient and royal and we have many important connections, some of this to dark so to say creatures, creatures like the half demons, the vampires and werewolves too” here she was looking straight at his eyes.
“Ok, what does it have to do with your offer?”
“Well, see one of this friends came to us with an request, they need a potion, they already have one to placate some of their pain, but they came to a point where they need something definitive, and are going as far as paying any price to have it” he narrowed his eyes and considered her words but couldn’t quite understand what they truly meant “I see” she continued “ok so errr their son born with the curse and as he is the last heir to their house they can’t really afford to lose him so they requested”
“A cure to lycanthropy”, he interrupted. He was looking at her as if she had turned into his own boggart, “You can’t be serious! If they really want to cure the child, sure, the masters in the guild would be their best options; they can obviously afford it.”
“Yes, yes, they can, but this is not their first time they’ve tried with the guild when the lord married to a woman who possessed the curse, they been trying for nearly two decades now, the boy is six, they think they need a new approach, and I really believe you can do it!”
Snape regarded her with suspicion. This was the potion he had brought to Master Raves to work on together; she couldn't possibly know that, could she? "What makes you think I can do something that masters with several decades of experience and knowledge couldn’t do? I'm just a boy who isn’t even a master myself."
“Look I know you can make it because you are daring and powerful I saw you brewing, your research on the aconite uses was years ahead of everyone else’s, and your wolfsbane is just superb, look, I’m not saying that you have to do I didn’t even mention you to them yet, I just think you can do it”
“This is madness, Avalon, and you know it.” he didn’t realise he used her given name. “I don’t have a lab or the ingredients, I don’t even have a license, I just can’t do it!” He left his chair and was pacing the small room.
Avalon knew she won, right then.
***
Avalon POV
He called her by her name! Her name! And he was considering the offer, of course, she didn’t actually believe he would accept, but she hoped. There was not much time before he would have to go back to school, and they didn’t have a lab or any of the ingredients needed, nor did they have a licence, but she really believed he could; she could feel it.
He was pacing and mumbling to himself, it was funny actually, how he grabbed his hair and turned every three steps, how he would subtly bit the inside of his cheek and how his eyes were glittering, she didn’t dare interrupt him, after several minutes he looked at her with curiosity and something like fear in his eyes, “I might have access to a lab and I might have some of the work done, and a license we could’ve use” she looked at him dumbfounded, she didn’t find the words to comment so she kept her mouth shut, not really since she was gasping at him, but in silence anyway.
“Even so, I’d need some assurance that my work will be kept a secret until I can patent it, and I need subjects willing to test the potion before I offer the child and” he bit his inner cheek again and added rashly,
“I may require more than money as a payment”.
She didn’t really pay attention to his words; she was shocked. Could it be possible that he had the potion? How? He surely didn’t have the time, and even if he had, it took centuries to develop the current version of wolfsbane, and that changed the lives of thousands. If what he was saying was true, then she had just met what would be the youngest potions master of all time. But they really didn't have much time. “So can I talk to them?”
She looked hopeful, deeply inside those impossible, brilliant obsidian eyes.
“Yes, I suppose you can.” Avalon didn’t need any more confirmation; she brushed past him and walked out the door in a blur, intending to speak with the Hamphreys immediately. And so she did, she booked a private room with a fireplace and cast the same wandless silencing spell in the room, and floo called the family. Lord Hamphrey answered immediately, and she wasted no time in reporting her talk to Severus.
After almost an hour, she invited the family through the floo and rushed to get Snape.
She found him in his room, his hair was a little dishevelled, and he looked very much like regretting his past words, but Avalon couldn't afford that, the Hamphreys were down in the corridor breathing almost exclusively in hope.
“They are here, they came immediately, would you like to meet them?”
“They”, he looked impossibly paler.
“Yes, the Hamphreys, the family we talked about just now, I told you they are desperate, and they wish to talk to you, they are in my room down the corridor”
“I…” Snape looked down at his robes, and Avalon followed his eyes. The boy was covered in small cuts, his robes were a mess, he looked a mess; had he been fighting? How did she miss that? Doesn’t matter.
“Ah, well, you can take some time to prepare yourself. Sorry, I didn't think you might need time to prepare. I'll ask them to come… tomorrow maybe?”
He struggled a bit to compose himself but managed eventually, “An hour should suffice, I already contacted master Raves, he should be here by then, and I shall be a bit more presentable too,” he added the last part a little too low.
“Of course”, she said, but her mind was racing again. Was he the one with the licence he mentioned before, master Raves? And if it was him, how far were they? She couldn't hold him longer. “I’ll let them know, we will wait for you in my room,” he nodded briefly, and she left.
***
Snape dressed his new robes, the best he had, he bought them on his way to the ministry at the beginning of the summer and looked at himself in the mirror, there wasn't much he could do about his appearance he was still a scrawny, pale and noosed boy of sixteen, master Raves arrived twenty minutes before the meeting with the Hamphreys, and they used their extra time to go through their studies, there was no much left to cover, the potion was ready, they needed to test, and adjust the dosage, they also needed to perfect the timing the potion needed to be taken once right before the transformation, and the risks of not working were many, the werewolf could stop mid transformation and splinch, they could not be able to turn into their wolves never again, and of course the could die if their dosage was even slightly wrongly measured, not to mention the person’s reaction they have yet to find a way to block unwanted adverse reactions.
When the time was up, they walked together to Avalon’s room, Avalon. Since when was she Avalon? No, Miss Rose's room.
The Hamphreys were a family of three: a tall ginger-bearded man with big shoulders and impossibly blue eyes, a shorter but still tall black woman with black locks for hair and hazel eyes, and a boy who was a perfect mixture of his parents, black skinned with black hair and blue eyes. They greeted the two of them kindly and introduced themselves.
“Thank you for making time for us. I know it was short notice, but we’ve been running in circles for twenty years. My name is Erziah Hamphrey, Lord of the Most Ancient and Noble house of Hamphrey. This is my wife, Beatrice Hamphrey, and our son and heir to our house, Micayah Hamphrey.”
Just as they’d agreed, master Raves talked for both of them; it would hardly impose a sense of authority if a sixteen-year-old was the one leading the conversation. “I’m Augustus Raves, potion master, and this is Severus Snape, my apprentice,” he gestured toward him, and Severus nodded.
“Pleasure to meet you, Avalon told us about you. Mr Snape was someone she believed capable of creating a cure to the curse that haunts my family, and she said you had conditions if you were to agree to work for us.”
The question was obviously directed to him, so Severus answered "Yes, I've been working on the cure to lycantrophy for over a year now, and master Raves and I have been working together since the beginning of the summer, we are really close to a final product, and soon we’ll be able to start testing” as he finish he observed the faces around him, apart from his master everyone else was gasping at him.
Lord Hamphrey recovered first. “And what do you need to complete your potion? Is it something we can assist you with?”
“There may be something; we need to test it, but our adjustments require that we know our subjects, to counteract any adverse reactions, so we can come up with something clearer that can be used by all who carry the curse also.”
“Well then, I believe that we can help,” Ms Hamphrey replied “ I have my pack, and adults agreed to be subjects if there was a need for it,” she said confidently, even if a little shaken.
“Very well, then we shall discuss your payment.”
“No payment will be discussed until the potion has been proved effective”, Snape said.
“That won’t do mister Snape, I’m sorry, I know you are young and might not have had need to put your faith in others before, and although I do believe you have the best of intentions, you will have to understand that men don’t trust and shouldn’t trust blindly, if you don’t accept my payment then I can’t give you my trust. I believe Miss Rose has explained we are ready to pay any price.”
“Indeed, Mr Hamphrey”, Master Raves interjected, “but as I see where my apprentice comes from, I shall suggest half the payment now and the other half after the potion proves successful. Can we agree on those terms?” He eyed the room with questioning eyes, “Severus?”
He still looked uncomfortable, but decided to agree; he didn’t see the man changing his position anyway: “I have no objection.”
"Thank you. Do you already have a price for the payment?"
“We do indeed”, he and master Raves have discussed that earlier “, 25,000 galleons.”
“Now that can’t be right! The other masters asked for at least five times that, promising much less.”
“That was because they were selling you a potion, we are merely receiving for our work, once the potion is done the recipe will be free for any that asks for it, that’s why I told Ms Rose I’d be requesting more then the payment, and it is non negotiable” once again the people in the room gasped at him in surprise even master Raves.
“That… that’s very noble, Severus”, Avalon commented.
“Indeed, you, Mr Snape, are a very noble young man, and shall become an even greater man in the future, very well we agree, and promise to refund every knut you’ve spent in your research and ingredients so far, also non negotiable, as well as introducing you the werewolves in my wife’s pack”
Severus felt his face heat, but maintained his posture, “Very well, we have an accord, we may have the potion ready for first tests in two days, in time for the full moon.”
“You can send anyone interested in testing to this address. This is where my personal laboratory is, and I’ll leave the floo network open for you,” finished master Raves.
They said their last goodbyes and were ready to leave when Micayah ran and hugged Severus's legs. “Thank you, thank you very much”, the boy said in between sobs. His parents were looking awestruck and were Avalon, who rushed to get hold of the boy and send them off. She looked at Severus with a smile and eyes that screamed something too close to pride for his understanding.
The next day was spent reviewing and trying different propositions. He wanted to get the close as they could to a perfect potion before running the tests. They had already cleaned the potion of possible killing or splinching, now all they had to do was collect enough data from the subjects to make sure there wouldn’t be any additional adverse reactions.
It was nearly five in the afternoon when Snape was called to the master’s desk. “It just crossed my mind that you’re receiving the first part of your payment tomorrow morning. Have you talked to your accountant about it?”
Snape felt his cheeks redden and looked away from the professor, "I don't have a personal manager, sir.” he started fidgeting, feeling suddenly very aware of his upbringing.
“Ah”, the man said bluntly, “but that has to change, Mr Snape, you do understand that even if you decided that the potion recipe should be accessible for free, someone will still have to pay the costs once you get the patent, right? and that you're still going to be paid by the guild?”
He knew, of course, he knew, it was in the papers that the potion’s master gave him at the beginning of his apprenticeship, “I forgot, sir,” he was utterly embarrassed now.
“No problem, you should go to the bank and get an accountant manager to help you deal with your revenue, I can’t accompany you for someone has to stay and look out for the potions, but miss Rose expressed her desire to help, maybe you should go with her, her father is a well known barrister her knowledge may be useful”.
“I’ll do that, thank you, sir.”
He found her at the lobby of his, no, their hotel, and she readily agreed to accompany him.
They got to the bank via floo, and Avalon guided him to one of the goblins at the counter, “Good afternoon, sir. I’m Miss Avalon Rose, and this is Mr Severus Snape. Mr Snape wants to hire an account manager.”
“Very well, follow me please”, the goblin guided them to a door nearby and invited them to sit, then left the room. Minutes later, he came back, followed by another goblin, and then they introduced themselves. “My name is Turdo, and this is Stoneheart. Mr Stoneheart agreed to be your account manager.”
“Pleasure to meet you, Mr Snape”, said his new manager
“Pleasure to meet you, Mr Stoneheart.”
They shook hands, and the goblin crossed the room and sat on the chair behind the desk. “We must run an in-depth blood test to confirm your identity and current possessions under our care at the cost of twenty galleons. Do you agree?” Severus wished to say no, but agreed. The goblin rummaged through some papers and pushed a blank parchment in front of him on the table. “You just have to bleed three times in the paper; a peck on the finger should suffice.” The goblin presented him with an ornate needle, and Severus then proceeded to bleed on the parchment. The goblin took the parchmentwhise Severus healed his finger, and his reaction was rather odd. Severus was suddenly nervous with millions of things starting to pass through his mind.
Avalon spoke first, “Any problem, sir?”
Stoneheart looked up to her and cleared his expression, “Not a problem, Miss Rose, rather a surprise.” The goblin eyed Severus curiously before addressing the other Goblin “, Sir, I think we may have found the lost heir to the Most Ancient House of Secrets”, and delivered the blood test to Turdo. The senior goblin eyed the paper quietly for a few seconds and then spoke. “Yes, Stoneheart, Mr Snape”, he gave the parchment back to Snape. “I believe your family has been hiding your identity.”
Severus eyed the paper.
Severus Cassius di Salvori
Date of birth
9 January of the year 1960
Mother
Eileen Prince
Father
Umberto Arturo di Salvori
Named by blood and choice as heir to the Most Noble and Ancient Franco-Italian Royal House of Salvori
Named by blood as Heir to the most Noble and Ancient British House of Prince
List of accounts…
Chapter Text
A FAMILY BACKGROUND
Severus eyed the paper, and then eyed it again, but it didn’t change.
Severus Cassius di Salvori
Date of birth
9 January of the year 1960
Mother
Eileen Prince
Father
Umberto Arturo di Salvori
Named by blood and choice as heir to the Most Noble and Ancient Franco-Italian Royal House of Salvori
Named by blood as Heir to the most Noble and Ancient British House of Prince
List of accounts…
Snape didn’t finish reading; the parchment kept going for another ten pages at least, but it didn’t matter because it couldn’t be true, his father was Tobias Snape, the abusive drinker who killed his mother, heir? They had nothing but a skeleton of a house in Cockework; he was a nobody. He has to fight for his future alone, ever since he knew how to write his name, he had no friends, at least no real ones, not anymore, not since Lily, and who the Hell is Umberto de Salvori?
“This can’t be right, my father’s name is Tobias, he is a muggle.” he glanced at Avalon, and she was looking at him in dumb surprise, her eyes were wide. “Sir? This isn’t right, is it?”
“I know you’re young and this might have come as a surprise to you young lord” what the fuck? “ but the blood and inheritance tests made by Gringgotts’ goblins are absolute, is one of our most valuable craftings, there’s no mistake with your tests” as if to prove his point the goblin rummaged and took another clean sheet and gave it to Avalon with a needle. She took it and bled in the paper the same way he did; the result was immediate:
Avalon Maavi Rose
Date of birth
10 November 1960
Mother
Serena Aron Rose
Father
Alberth Victorious Rose
Named by blood as heir to the Most Noble and Ancient Royal House of Rose
“But..” he had no words.
The chief goblin seemed to understand he needed more proof, “Mr Salvori your father left his will in his vault, and the last lord to the house of Salvori made an especial request as well as a ritual to be broken only when their last true heir, you, came to claim your heirship” the goblin then put yet another piece of parchment in front of him, if you put your bleeding hand in the paper it should summon his will as well as a gift he left you.
In the place where the paper was just a second before a black stone box appeared, it was not big. He opened it, and inside there were a small number of vials, all with some sort of white mist inside. Avalon eyed the box, “memories, he’s let you memories.”
“We can take one of your pensieves so you can watch them” he had not idea what to do, he couldn’t believe what was happening, once again Avalon responded first “you should watch them Severus” she grabbed his hand and gave a little squeeze “sir, bring the pensive please” she turned to him “I’ll wait outside, take your time” she then moved out.
After minutes of silence, the goblin put a pensive in front of him on the table, it was made of a dark blue stone he didn't recognise. “Do you know how to use it?” Snape didn’t have words so he just shook his head, the goblin continued with an explanation “you take the contents of the vial into the pensive and then touch the liquid, you shall then be pulled into a memory, you can’t be seen, nor heard and can’t touch anything inside the memory, after the memory is finished you’ll be pushed out” the goblin waited for a confirmation and nodded leaving the room with StoneHeart.
He was trembling and afraid, he drew a hard breath and took the first vial, they were labelled with dates only; this one was from the 20th of December 1959. He poured the contents of it inside the pensive and touched it before he could give up. His body was pulled, the feeling was one of a hard fall, everything was black, and then a scene appeared before his eyes.
A man and a woman were inside of what appeared to a small room, with a baby crib and plushies, the woman was watching herself in the mirror, she was tall and slim, had a pointed face and long straight black heir “mother” it was her but much healthier and sporting a big pregnant belly, she was smiling softly - “he’ll be beautiful won’t he?, he’ll have my eyes and my hair and your nose and height, and he’ll be clever and honorable I know that” - the man laughed - it was a tall man, with wide shoulders white hair and gray eyes, he was older than her but young enough to make clear his hair didn’t mean age, but rather a family trait - “yes love, he will” - he’s eyes turned sad and she turned to look at him. -“you don’t think you’ll make it”- he put his arms around her and turned them both to look at the mirror again -“ you know I won’t, the curse is spreading quicker than we had anticipated, you saved my life and gave me more years than I could imagine possible, but we knew that I would die before our boy here” - he caressed her belly -“ could turn 3” he was silent for a moment and add - "how's the man dealing?” - she sighed at his attempt to change the subject -“he is fine, he cares just for me, we were friends, but it’s clear he is happiest for the money you’ve been sending “- she sounded hurt, but shrugged the feeling away -“ and your family?”- he took her hand and pulled her to sit on the sofa - “they dishonoured me Art, they don’t care anymore”-
Severus was shocked that Tobias wasn’t his father, and he knew it! Why not tell him? Why did they lie? Why did his mother live like that? -“have you decided the name?”- he asked in another rather clumsy attempt to change the subject, Eileen didn’t seem to mind -“Yes, I know you wanted Cassius like your father so I thought Severus Cassius di Salvori” - she looked at him with hopeful yes -“ it’s perfect” he whispered “how weird, how come one can love a being one never saw? I just keep dreaming of him, of us putting him to sleep and playing with him, showing him places and teaching him magic, and having him learning about our history”- the man, his father stopped talking when he realised he was crying -“it’s ok love”- she hugged him and then the memory started to fade and he was thrown out.
It took some time to stop crying, he didn’t even know when he started but it was hard to stop, once he calmed down he decided to continue, he didn’t care about the time or anything else really he just needed to know, to see his mother, to see his father, to feel wanted and precious. He took the second vial, it was labelled with: 9th of January 1960, his birthdate, he entered the memory minimally composed, it was a hospital, but not a muggle one, it was magical, there were healers and trays of potions floating around and people coming and going through fireplaces, it was his father alone this time, he was outside the room and a woman was screaming, his mother he supposed, the man was looking at his watch it was 00:45 in the morning, he was pacing frantically and murmuring things and from time to time he would smile like a maniac. The memory changed and they were inside of the room, his mother was laid in bed smiling softly and his father was holding the baby, him, like he was the most precious thing in the world, the man was crying and laughing and it was odd, the man then brought him closer to his mother and gave him to her, he then withdrew his wand and pointed to his head.
“I Umberto Arturo Salvori head and lord of the royal house of Salvori, welcome my son and sole heir Severus Cassius Salvori, I pray to mother magic to bless him and love him like I love, to give him health, to give him strength and integrity, to hold him in a good path and to protect him of all evil, I hereby declare him the last and first of my line, all that is mine in life will be his, every possession, every title and every knowledge I shall have written is his from now on and will never be robbed from him for my blood and my magic will guard my promise”
The tip of his wand glowed a white light that showered the baby for a few seconds. It was as if magic was embracing him, the light soon faded, “so moth it be,” “so moth it be”, his mother whispered after him. They both kissed his head, and the memory ended once again.
He didn’t bother delving into thoughts and rushed to the next memory it was labelled to march 1962, His father was beside the table, much more slim than the previous memories, he was pale and his face looked tired, he was talking to another man, “as you already know Tobias, my death is approaching quickly, I’m not going to be able to give any more money and since all my accounts will be blocked until my heir claim his inheritance you won’t be receiving anything until he is of age” the man then dragged a pouch of money and hand it to the other, who waste no time checking the inside and whistling “this shall cover for his first years and adolescence, I trust you will take care of them?” The man eyed his father with fiery eyes and answered “yes I will, I promised Eileen and I’ll keep my word” Tobias then left the room and the memory changed again, this time he was sat at his father’s death bed holding his father’s hand, he was two and his mother was caressing his hair, "it's time to say goodbye to father my prince” the toddler looked from his mother to his father with a confused expression but obeyed “bye bye daddy, I love you“ his smaller version said and smiled, the man smiled too and hugged the boy tightly, he smiled into the boy’s hair and whispered, “as I love you my boy, you’ll be a great man and I’ll be always proud of you, you won’t see me, but I’ll be watching for you, I’ll bless you from heaven and I hope one day you’ll remember me and feel proud to be my son as I am to be your father, and I pray you’ll forgive me for leaving you and your mother so soon” his father held his mother´s hand one more time and then he died.
This time he left the memory by himself, he couldn’t take it, the pain in his chest was too heavy, he sat back on the chair and cried, he remembered his childhood, the beatings, the screams, the hungry, the mean words, Tobias never cared for him, never loved him, and his mother was probably too lost in her grief to do anything, she lost her family and her lover, but she was his mother, she should have cared for him, should had protected him, she had magic, she was a healer, Was she? Where did he take this information from? It didn’t matter; he just cried for several minutes, grieving the family, the love, and the support he never had.
He decided to just keep going, and entered the next memory, it was from the same year, only one month earlier, his father was looking week he was seat on the floor inside of a circle drawn in white chalk, he was barefoot and dressed in a weird black toga, he was performing a ritual apparently, Severus didn’t pay much attentions overall it was in latin, but he got some words that he could translate to severance, protection, block, and heir. The memory faded again.
It took him a long time to calm down, and he took the parchment with his inheritance listing and read through it.
List of accounts:
Vaults:
Salvori House:
Lord Vault 012: 732.989.933 galleons (free for access)
Heir Vault 013: 92.988.111 galleons, 19,992 sickles (free for access)
Valuables: Family grimoire, jewellery, heirlooms, antiques, books, scrolls, portraits, potion ingredients, contracts, memories, weapons, will.
Prince House
Lord Vault: 8.000.339 galeons, 298,990 sickles. (blocked for access until of age)
Heir Vault: 10.000 galleons 129.000 sickles (free for access)
Valuables: Antiques, heirlooms, family grimoire portraits, jewellery, books/scrolls, potions.
List of properties:
House of Salvori:
- Castel d’Ombra (Aosta Valley, Italy)
status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Château des trois Lunes (Geneva, Switzerland)
status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Palazzo Valmurro (Turin, Italy)
Status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Villa del Silenzio (Lake Maggiore, Italy)
Status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Maison d’Eclipsia (Nice, France)
Status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Eleron Palazzina (Salvori region, France)
Status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Salvori Castle (Paris, France)
Status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Salvori Manor (Island of Skye, Scotland)
Status: Sealed with blood-lock to Umberto’s de Salvori heir's blood.
- Penthouse (Downtown London, England)
Status: Available for the Heir's use, open by blood.
House of Prince:
- Prince Manor (Umplottable)
Status: unoccupied until heir is of age
- Prince State (the northern border of England)
Status: unoccupied until heir is of age
- Azarel Centre for Healing and Medical Research (London, England)
Status: closed due to partial magical destruction.
Inherited family gifts:
Clairgnosis: 40% until the majority
Custodia: 50% until the majority
Occlumency: 30% developing
Legilimency: 20% developing
List of rituals:
The Rite of Severrance: performed by the sire at the age of two, to seal all house properties, libraries, artefacts, and magical heirlooms.
He eventually called the goblins and Avalon back inside, he knew he was looking horrible but he couldn’t muster the strength to care just yet, the last part of the parchment had a will, directed to his father’s account manager, Steelclaw, he gave the paper to his account manager without a word, the goblin eyed the will “I believe you want to retrieve your fathers gifts and acknowledge your heirship now?” The boy nodded, “Very well, do you wish to go into your vault and retrieve them?” The boy shook his head. The goblin nodded again and left the room one more time. Avalon was eyeing him with concern, but didn’t say anything. She must know he needed time to recover. Stoneheart came back, followed by a third goblin, Stealclaw was it, who proceeded to read his father's will out loud.
To my son and heir
Severus Cassius Salvori
I leave to my son all the things mentioned in the memory dated to his birth date, which includes all my properties, titles, documents, gold, heirlooms, and any other possessions under my name.
I leave these to him with confidence that he will act upon them with honour and dignity. I wish for him to use his fortune and assets to become a great man as well as an honourable Lord of our House. I also wish he would use it to help as many people as he can, as his mother once did.
I leave him my watch, which possesses a unique power that I ask my manager to show him how to control and to guide him through its possibilities, with the hope that he uses it to improve himself, keep himself, his family, and friends safe.
I leave the box with my and his mother’s memories. I hope they serve to guide him well and also serve as proof that he is loved and cared for. The box also includes memories of oaths from our allies; he should call them to acknowledge their oaths as soon as he assumes heirship.
And last, I leave him with this obsidian band. It carries protective charms. I created it myself, and it has always reminded me of his eyes. I pray he will be able to feel all the love his mother and I put into it.
Umberto Arturo di Salvori
Head and Lord of the royal house of Salvori
Stealclaw then proceeded to deliver his band. As soon as he put on the band, his body warmed up, and his heart ached. It was made entirely of obsidian stone, with no details, and it was beautiful. He then put the watch and it adjusted itself to his wrist, the item was made of white gold and the stone at the center was made of the same bluestone of the pensive he used earlier, it had no numbers but apart from that it seemed quite normal. “as your father stated the watch has a unique property, once and only when you are inside one of your Salvori properties the watch can be used to adjust the time, only the Lord or Lord apparent can do this, one hour in the outside world turns into a day in the time temple, as it is called, you just need to adjust how many days in the outside world you want to spend in the property.” the boy was shocked but didn’t comment “It can only be used a certain amount of time every year and there is a limitation to how many days on the outside world you can use, you can be inside of the time temple for the maximum amount of 10 days in the normal time, this would mean 240 days in temple time, you can divide this time however you wish throughout the year, you just have to turn the clock one round clockwise to go in, and anti clockwise to go back. Whoever is inside the property with you shall be inside the temple for the remainder of your own stay and can only leave with you” now both Severus and Avalon were gasping in surprise, the goblin took their silence as accordance and withdrew a little box from his robes, “these are the Salvori heir and Lord rings, as the late Lord di Salvori stated, the moment you claim your heirship you become the Lord of your house as no other can claim the title, you shall use both rings until you come of age, for only the Lord ring can open your properties” he took the heir ring first it was a silver band with a small dark blue stone, a royal blue turmalina he was told, he put it on and once again his body warmed up, but this time he felt something close to recognition, it felt like a welcoming, then he took the Lord ring a black diamont stone encircled by a ornate silver band, as soon as he put it on his body started to shake and he felt a surge of power, something heavy and ancient, it surged through his body, intwining with his magic, he felt his magical core expand and it was painful for just a moment, before somehow settled in and the pain was gone, and suddenly it felt like he was being embraced again.
The others were eyeing him, with concern and curiosity Stealclaw spoke again “your core probably expanded to receive the Lord magic, it will continue to grow until you become of age, I'll be dealing with the Lord accounts until you are of age, and then you must decide if you want to continue the same way, Stoneheart will be working with your heir accounts, would you want to move the assets from the Snape’s vault into your Salvori’s?” Severus simply nodded; he didn’t think there was much inside the vault, but didn’t care.
“I suppose so”, his voice sounded weak and hoarse.
“Then it shall be done. We recommend that you hire a barrister to accompany you to your properties so you can reopen the states and strengthen the wardstones and wards, as well as choose the residence you'll be wanting to live in, if you wish to use one of them.”
“Okay”, he was so drained now, and he wondered what time it was. “One last thing, Mr Salvori, your father performed a powerful charm to make you look like your adoptive father. Would you wish to change back to your true appearance?” he looked at the goblin, confused.
“I’m not like this?” He tried to recall his childhood, but ever since he could remember he had the same skinny and pale body, straight black hair and a hooked nose “no Young Lord, you should look more like your father, Lord Salvori I mean, would you wish to perform the counter curse?” he looked at Avalon and she nodded “you should look your true self don’t you think?” he considered for a second “very well, you can perform the counter course Mr Stealclaw”
The goblin approached him, and touched his right arm, a soft green glow started to grow around him, it last over a minute when the goblin let go of his arm, it offered him a mirror, his hair and eyes were still black, but his hair was more curvy and soft, his skin was less pale and his face less swallow, but the biggest difference was his nose, it matched his face better, was smaller and had softer features. “Some changes will take longer, your frame should grow a bit, and you may gain a stronger facial structure.”
They departed soon after that, and he and Avalon took the floo back to the hotel. They said goodbye and each went to their rooms. He had much to process and many things to learn, but he was too tired for that. Tomorrow, he would think about that, yes, tomorrow. He didn't know how, but in minutes, he was sleeping.
Chapter Text
FIRST STEPS
His plans to think were cut short the next day for he and potions Master Raves would be starting the trials for the potion, Lunam Cura, they decided to call, the master had concluded the final touches after receiving the necessary data from the subscribed subjects the night before and called the guild committee to accompany the tests, the potion should be taken fifteen hours before full moon and the subjects must be maintained in contained spaces for security. Today was the day; if not, they had to wait a month, and then he wouldn’t be able to participate since he would be at school.
Master Raves had, of course, noticed his facial changes but didn’t comment much after Severus told him an extremely short version of what had happened in the bank the night before.
“How many subscribers?” He asked while pouring the potion into the measured doses, “Fifteen, just the amount to earn you your patent and get the approval for distribution.”
The first werewolf arrived by 7:00 in the morning, by 8:30, all fifteen plus Lord Hamphrey and his wife were there, the guild envoys were already going through their research, and data to confirm everything was in order.
After they received the authorisation, they started handing the potion to the werewolves and sending them to their rooms. The wait was too long for Lady Hamphrey; she would take the potion with her son, as soon as it was approved, so she went back home to take care of Micaiah.
By 10:00 p.m., the moon was high in the sky, and none of the werewolves transformed. They were nervous and disconcerted, but no adverse reactions were noted. By 5:00 a.m. the next day, they were already commemorating. Avalon and the Hamphreys were there, all the wer…, no, not anymore, all the people that went through the test were out of their rooms cheering and crying, they were cured, of course they still had months of observing and cautioning but at least they wouldn’t ever again need to go through the awful transformations, the potion was successful and effective, for a couple of hours that day Severus couldn't remember anything he learned in Gringgots.
But he couldn’t forget, no really, later that day the Hamphreys invited him, master Raves, Avalon and her parents and the other three apprentices to a celebration dinner at their palace, he couldn’t exactly say no, but he also couldn’t go with any of his robes, even if he didn’t understand nothing of it yet he was an Heir and Lord of a Royal house, he asked Avalon’s advice and she decided they needed a shopping day, she took him to Rue Saint-Honoré, they visited a tailor her father used to go to while in Paris, they bought a suit and robe for the night and took his measurements for his new set of clothes, he thought he was buying too much, but he couldn’t muster the courage to say so, it was the first time in his life he could go anywhere and buy anything without worrying about money. he went as far as buying jewelry, a couple pairs of shoes and boots and gifts for Master Raves, Mister and Miss Hamphrey, the Roses, Micaiah and he managed to buy something for Avalon too, she'd been extremely helpful to him afterall.
At seven, they came to Master Rave's house together, he wearing his new suit and robes, which looked good on his new features, and with his gifts shrunken and hidden in his inner pockets, they departed in ten minutes and a second; they were leaving the fireplace of the Hamphreys Palace. Mrs. Hamphrey was waiting for them and welcomed them warmly, she then led the three of them through a series of corridors to a grand sitting room, where the rest of the party was waiting, Mr. Hamphrey welcomed them politely and Micaiah once again gave Severus a wide smile and a hug, the boy hadn’t take Lunam Cura yet, for is not yet approved but Severus had given him and his mother an especial version of the wolfesbane that reduced drastically the pain of the transformation. Then Avalon introduced her parents. Lady Rose was a beautiful woman; she looked a lot like Avalon, the biggest difference was the colour of their skin. Mrs Rose was white skinned and a bit rosy on the cheeks, but their eyes were identical, one pearl white and the other olive green. Lord Rose, on the other hand, had the same ebony skin and languid shape as his daughter; he had hawk-like eyes, but somehow they were also warm; they welcomed him the traditional way.
“Well met, young Lord Salvori, it is a pleasure to make acquaintance with the House of Salvori again. We thought the line had died with your father; he made sure none of your cousins could claim the title, our families are long-lasting allies". The man shook his hand.
“Well met, Lord Rose. I was made aware of my new condition only a few days ago. I apologise if I lack the necessary knowledge,” he held the man's gaze as firmly as he could.
“Nonsense, your name and title speak for you, as well as your accomplishments, I dare say,” he said, smiling at him. “And I am more than capable of helping in any other matter, if you need assistance.”
He thanked the man and then proceed to deliver his gifts, he blushed a little when miss Rose kissed him in the cheeks for her rubi necklace, Avalon follow suit, but she was crimson red afterwards and the adults in the room were trying to hide knowing smirks, he gave her a pair of silver hairpins, to Mr and Mrs Hamphrey he gave a box of french bonbons and a set of golden goblets, and to Micaiah he gave a children’s potion kit.
They proceeded to dinner, which was delicious, then Mr Rose asked him for a talk, and they moved to one of the study rooms for privacy.
“You look so much like your father, Umberto was a great man, he had an ambitious mind but an even better heart, I didn’t know he had a kid, much less to a Prince, had I known I’d had raised you myself” the man was pouring himself a glass of wine and gave a glass with half the amount to Severus “it’s ok if you don’t drink, but is customary for noblesse to speak over a glass”
“I’ll drink this glass, I never drank before, so I don’t think I can handle much more than this”, he said sincerely, and took a sip. “Sir? You said you knew my father? I believe Miss Rose has told you about our visit to Gringgots?” The man nodded. “Well, in one of the memories I saw, my father mentioned a curse. Do you know what he meant?” He was hopeful; he wanted to know, but wasn’t prepared to visit the memories again anytime soon.
“Yes, in 1954 he was attacked by a radical group called La Lacia Negra, they were a group formed after the second muggle world war that viewed magical royalty and our traditions as a corrupting force, that could cause the extinction of the mixed magical families, so they ambushed your father after one of the Velati Reges meetings, your family is the oldest and holds the title of head of our group, they cursed Umberto with an unknown curse, all we know about the curse was that it was supposed to halt his lineage permanently, we didn't know it was going to kill him, so we didn’t understand when he disappeared”. Severus didn’t offer a comment he didn’t know what to say about it, "After the 9th of January of the year of 1960 the line was declared died and two years later all the access to the family inheritance was blocked, that's how we found your father was dead, we couldn’t possibly know he was able to produce an heir and keep the line alive, that is, until you claim your inheritance two days ago” Severus was completely lost for words so he tried to change the topic, one more thing he had in common with his father apparently, both men didn’t want to deal with uncomfortable conversations “Would you still want to be my house barrister sir?” The man eyed him carefully.
“Yes, young lord, I would, I know right now everything is a bit too much for you but with time I’ll teach you everything I can tell you about your house and family, me and your father grew up together you know” Severus looked at his watch waiting a moment to calm down, a connection to his father, and instead he got an idea, maybe a little weird but perhaps a useful one “Sir do you know what my father watch does?” He raised his right hand to show his watch.
“Yes, it slows the running of the time an hour for a day inside any Salvori property if the Lord so commands.” Severus' heart started beating hard now.
“Then would you be willing to spend time this summer teaching me?”
For his credit Lord Rose hide his surprise behind a sip of his wine, Severus copied him and took a sip from his cup, the wine was good but he lived long enough with an alcoholic to let himself be too comfortable around alcohol just yet, “I would if you wish for it, but I’d like to make a recommendation if you allow me” he sipped his wine again and Severus waited for he to continue “I’d like to take my wife and daughter with us, Serena is a politician through and through, and Avalon is a great oclummens and dueler, they can help you there better than I can, I’d also recommend you invite Mr Rafford, he sent me a letter talking about the offer he made to you before I knew you as the Lord of your House, he was excited about a boy same age as Avalon that he found incredibly talented, she is to start her training with him next summer like you, I believe he would be glad to accompany us” Severus thought about what the man said, it made sense and it would be really useful get all the information he could before school started, he knew that when he was back to school he hardly would have such access to that information let alone the training “I accept your recommendation, do you know what property we should use?” Gosh, he sounded pretentious just now.
The man took some time to consider before answering “I think the best option would be the summer palace, your father’s personal library was there, it has a full training room, a potions lab, grounds and also the house elves there helped raising your father so they have all the good stories about him as well as your uncles, cousins and grandparents” he didn’t know anything about the place but then knew nothing about any of them “very well, when do you think we can go and how long do you think we can stay, erm inside the temple time?”
“Before we enter I believe you should visit your other houses too, although the elves can come and go inside any of the properties, and had probably maintained them in good conditions I think you should go and strengthen the wards, it’s been 17 years since a Lord last seen the stone wards” he gave time to consider, the goblins did recommend the same, and he wanted to know them.
“We can go in 3 days it will be enough time to get in touch to mister Rafford, and arrange things at home as well as send notice to the elves so they can prepare the house with everything we will need during the time we’ll be there, since once you enter you can’t leave until the time is over or you decide to move the clock back, we can be there for 7 or 8 out world days, then you can go out and do what the young do on their summer breaks”
That’s what they did. They visited the closed locations first, the ones that were in France and near the border, the Castle and the Maison first. They were both beautiful and incredibly big; how could that all be his? Then they moved to the ones close, in Italy, it took all three days for just 4 of his properties, so they decided to visit the other ones after they left the time temple.
Chapter Text
THE MAKING OF A LORD PART 1
(The time temple)
Three days later the party took a portkey to Pallazzina, that’s the name of the summer palace, the place was impossibly big, and just so beautiful it looked like a fantasy, it was the size of two Hogwarts, and the grounds at least 20 times bigger, he saw the dimensions on the paper that day in the bank, but seeing in real life was truly impressive.
“You should stand in front of the Gates and hold your Lord ring hand to the bars, it should open then”, Lord Rose explained.
“So no one came here after my father died?” That was 14 years!
“Yes, your father locked all your properties to external use before disappearing”.
Severus did as he was told, and the gates opened to him. He felt a hush of energy cross his body. He invited the people with him through the gates into the property, as soon as they passed the gates closed themselves, then a group of around 50 house elves appeared before them, some were visibly crying. One of the elves approached him and bowed low.
“Lord di Salvori, welcome home, sir. We have been waiting for your return! I am Lui, the elves got the house ready for the Lord, and the lord's guests' arrival” Lui bowed again.
Severus didn’t know what to do, so he followed his mind, “thank you, Lui, and thank you all”, -he said to the other elves- “Thank you for taking good care of my house and respecting my father’s words”, the elves burst crying, mumbling words such as: most noble master, great young lord, just like his great father. Lui then turned to dismiss the other elves and took the party inside the house.
Severus didn’t processed yet that palace belonged to him but the people with him had no problem accepting that, and the elves made sure he didn’t forget the fact either, they made a quick tour around the house, that took little less than a two hours, and then turned to the drawing room, so Severus could turn the clock.
“Remember you turn the hand of the hour as many times as you wish to stay inside; eight times should do.” Severus drew a breath and turned the hand of his clock eight times, the wards around the house hummed, and he felt his core shake; the others may have felt something too, for they looked amazed “It’s done”.
An old house elf then took them to the dining room, where lunch would be served. After all the walking, they were all properly hungry, so they ate in silence. After lunch Lord Rose handed the adolescents their schedule, they would share some of their classes, defence and dark arts classes, strategy and runes with master Rafford and Severus would have additional classes, flying, french, latin, greek, etiquette and politics with Lady Rose, then history of magic, the history of his house, bank policies and the works of the supreme courts and government with Lord Rose. There was also reading and gardening, and morning exercises for both teens.
The schedule was spread during their six months in the time temple so they would only have a maximum of four lessons every day, excluding their weekends, Lady Rose affirmed that he would have time to learn more later, and that he just needed to learn the basics for now, he was determined to learn more but he wouldn't argue with her.
He spent the afternoon in his room, he didn't have classes today, the elves had already unpacked his things, all the clothes he and Avalon bought was delivered a day prior, he was in the Lord’s quarters, it had four rooms, a small sitting room with a small library, a dressing room with wardrobes a huge bathroom, and a sleeping chamber, the elves left albums with photographs of his father on his bed, and after taking a long shower he took the albums to the sitting room, and took his time going through them, his father had been a happy kid, he looked kind and funny in the pictures, he was always smiling and doing funny poses, his parents too looked kind hearted even if they mused austere faces they behaved gently. By the time he finished his first album, an elf popped in.
“I is Sunny, I is master’s personal elf” The elf bowed low.
“Pleasure to meet you, Sunny”
“Sunny came to tell Master the dinner will be served in the garden today, in fifteen minutes.”
“I’ll be there, thank you” With that, the elf bowed again and popped away.
Severus got out of his room immediately after. The garden was on the other side of the palace, far from his quarters. It was a long walk, but before he could feel lost, another elf came and led the way.
The dinner was a simple affair. Their classes start tomorrow, and they are all tired. After the dinner, they went back to their rooms.
Severus was awakened by Sunny at 7:00, she informed him that his first class would be after breakfast and that breakfasts will be served at 9 am weekdays and 10 am on weekends, but they have exercise sessions during the week so she will wake him two hours earlier she then told him that she had prepared his bath and left the room.
After taking a shower he got to his dressing room, he stoped by the door contemplating just how fast his world turned upside down, less the two months before he was a poor half-blood, hated by his own father and school mates, discredit by his professors and with no idea of what his future would be and now, he was a two-time heir to two fucking royal fucking houses, have a furtune he has no way spending in this lifetime, is living in an immense palace with half hundred house elves, who prepare baths and meals for him, has a whole wardrobe made of the finest pieces of clothing, is doing two apprenticeships at fiffuckigteen, and had just possibly created the cure to lycantrophy, what a turn of events!
He cast a tempus charm, he had put his watch in a jewllery box, to keep it safe - yet another great thing, he could use as much magic as he wanted here - and it was already 7:30, he quickly dressed and got out, Sunny was there to escort him to the training session, she took him to a running area across the back gardens, Mr Rafford was there with Avalon, they ran three laps and did some basic exercises and rushed inside, the master said they would increase the pace as the time progressed.
He rushed to take another shower and decided to tell Sunny to prepare his bath only after the training session. He was the last to arrive at the table, and nobody had started eating yet.
“Were you waiting for me?”
“Yes, dear, as the Lord of the household, the important meals only start after you sit at the table”, Lady Rose said. He blushed and nodded. “You should ask the elves to start serving,” she added.
He cleared his throat and turned to the elves, “You can serve” He looked at Lady Rose, and she nodded her approval. Sunny served him porridge with fruits, a slice of apple pie and orange juice. She then looked at him, clearly waiting for him to approve of her choices. What he did by thanking her, he then started eating, just then the others followed suit, everybody waiting in practised patience, as everyone was used to the proceedings.
After breakfast, his first class was with Mr Rose, “I work for you, Lord di Salvori. You can address me by my first name, I’m not your master here, I’m your counsellor, please call me Alberth or Abe”
“Okay, Alberth, what am I learning today?”
“Today we will start with the history of your house, the beginnings of it” Severus was eager to know; he didn’t have time to look for any information on his house yet “The House of Salvori is one of the oldest royal magical dynasties in the world the oldest magical family in Europe, with roots dating back to the 10th century. It originated in the historical region of Salvori, which spans parts of modern-day southwestern France, northeastern Italy and southwestern Switzerland.
“Your coat of Arms” the man held a picture of it “ features a shield split in deep royal blue and ivory, the blue half bears white fleurs-de-Lis that represents purity, honour and royalty and the ivory half displays a rampant emerald green dragon, the guardian of forgotten enchanted, it represents the secrets and hidden powers of your house, surmounted by a simple jeweled golden crown and draped in ermine-lined mantling”. It was beautiful, and it made him feel incredibly proud. He never had a name to honour or to hold to; Snapes didn’t have a history to be proud of.
“The Salvori’s house motto is ‘Nobilitas intus habitat’, the motto reflects the profound belief that true nobility is not merely inherited through bloodlines, titles or grandeur, but a force that resides within the soul. The pillars your house lies upon are Sapienza: mastery of knowledge and description. Onore: unwavering loyalty to one’s word and blood, and Coraggio Interiore: the ability to stand in truth when all around you fall”.
The class continued for another two hours. He found that his house was strongly connected to power, honor and legacy, even the most unassuming heir must carry the might of ages past, his motto was to remind the bearers of the crest that greatness isn’t proved through just power but by courage to act justly to protect the arcane, and to rule with grace even in silence.
“In your house, Lord Salvori, magic is born of the spirit, not of vanity, and nobility is a flame lit within.
’Nobilitas intus habitat —
Non in corona, sed in corde
Non in sangue, sed in scclere recto
Ignis interitus ardet, aeternus et purus’
He had around one hour for leisure before lunch, so he decided to take a walk around the garden; his mind was still processing his first class; his legacy was much bigger than he even thought. Avalon had also finished her class, and they walked together. “How was your first class?” she asked.
“Great, your father is a great teacher, I just can’t believe that this is my life now, how about you?”
“Fine, I was having a speech class with my mother, she is also good by the way”, she smirked.
They walked in silence for a bit. “Your house is truly beautiful. How are you taking in your new life?”
“I don’t know, I never thought I could have anything like this, my father hated me, Snape I mean, and my mother died in grief without caring for my well-being, then at school everybody hated me and called me things, and now this. It is strange, I think”.
“I understand, I had the other way around kind of, I was a very loved very pampered girl, and then I went to school in another continent, their costumes their food their behavior, everything was completely different than mine, the girls in my dorm mocked me and hurt me because ‘I was such a snob from such an important house’, it was hard and the worst part was that I was excluded and offended and felt alone all the time”
“I’m sorry”
“You don’t have to, I adapted, as you will, your situation at least changed for the better” She gave him a warm smile and then looked away.
He smiled to himself, “Yeah, it is, much better”
They walked together, talking about trivial things, until Sunny came and called them for lunch.
In the afternoon, he had flying lessons. He hated flying, but Serena was a great teacher. She was patient and made sure he understood the broom. By the end of the lesson, he was much better at flying than he believed possible, still bad, but better. The rest of the afternoon was spent playing chess.
The following day, he had his first strategy class with Sir Rafford, the man seemed pleased with his knowledge of the art, and the class turned to another chess game.
The etiquette class was his worst so far; he knew how to be polite, but everything else was a disaster. How to behave around elders, around children, around people his age, how to dress, what to offer a visit, how to behave at meals, the proper way to sit and to stand, even how to hold his wand, there were also all the things about introductions that were just too complicated. The class lasted two hours, and Serena recommended a couple of books to catch up.
After lunch he inquired the elves for stories of his father and asked them to teach him how to cook, they had a great deal of stories but didn’t let him any close to their ingredients or stove, his father was indeed a funny kid, not the one to play pranks, but one to make silly things to make people laugh, he also was inventive, the elves showed him his father’s study room, and where he kept his notebooks, he created a whole lot of spells and potions, mostly silly ones but any way creative, the more he learned about the man the more he wished he was raised by him.
The first month went by pretty much the same way, and the schedule changed; his strategy classes turned to healer training for his mastery, and flying lessons became ballroom dance lessons, which he hated too.
By the end of the third month, he started learning the intricacies of the royal houses and how they worked together and within their governments. First, he learned about the Velati Reges, the secret circle of magical royal houses, incredibly secretive about each other and known only by select ruling families around the world.
“The Velati Reges, or Veiled Kings, were founded in 987 A.D. by your ancestor Hadria di Salvori. She was a monarch of extraordinary magical and political skill. Troubled by rising tensions between magical and non-magical realms and increasingly erratic magical clans across Europe, Hadria called a hidden conclave of twenty powerful lineages from across the continent.
At this gathering—held in Valmurro, the secret ancestral seat of House Salvori—the foundations of the Velati Pact were laid: a binding magical oath of discretion, mutual defence, and noble continuity. Over the next two centuries, the Velati Reges grew to 50 houses, each chosen for their magical heritage, political influence, and loyalty to the secrecy and unity of wizarding nobility.
The core principles of the group are, preserve ancient and magical bloodlines and knowledge, remain hidden from the broader wizarding community, influence the magical and non-magical world through subtle alliances, protect each other from threats both political and arcane and support the balance of global magical governance.”
Lady Rose continued to explain how the Velati Reges were not a monarchy but a council of crowns where each seat is held by the ruling head of each one of the fifty participating houses, she explained that they would all meet every twelve years in a high convocation during which houses may propose laws, dispute matters and even vote changes to the ancient pacts. Although they had a rotating committee called, Circle of Judicars, made of five appointed houses that meet every five years to mediate conflicts and oversee international discipline. Their voting system requires a ⅗ supermajority unless the topic involves declaring a threat or disbanding a house, which requires unanimity. Salvori holds a ceremonial ‘Founder’s Voice’ — a symbolic vote that can break ties or delay a motion for one lunar year.
He found that the Velati Reges had an oath of secrecy to preserve their existence, but still influenced the governments around the world through political marriages, secret positions in ministries, and advising political leaders under assumed names, a role that the Roses were known for. In Britain, Velati ambassadors embedded themselves in the magical society, quietly advising Wizengamot members on magical matters.
The days passed quickly, between his classes, his training sessions, working on his potions, reading and talking with the elves, he found the time he spent with Avalon the most pleasant, the more he learned from Avalon the more he liked her, she was humorous and smart, and also compassionate but fierce, her duelling lessons were nasty affairs, he used most of his healer training skills mending her and himself, by the end of the summer he would be an expert in mending broken bones and healing cuts. She is also getting prettier by the day.
After two months they were good friends, they started training their occlumency and legilllimency together in the evenings and got to learn a lot about each other, she saw his life with his father in Cockworth and the Marauders, she was particularly disgusted by the werewolf prank, and he proceeded to tell her that that was why he decided to change a muggle cancer potion he was creating into the base for the Lunam Cura potion.
He, on the other hand, learned about her house and her grandfather and his lessons. He got mad, too, but she explained that he always took care of her and never went as far as hurting her on purpose. He saw her schoolmates bullying and hurting her, but also how she defended herself, and he felt a hush of hate but also pride. He also learned how her house was known for wandless magic and the concept of dark magic for them.
“What people usually call dark magic we call natural magic, we are more akin to the magic around us and we don’t see magic as an end but as a mean, is circling around and inside us and our intentions combined with our feelings creates the spells we use, that's mostly why I don’t need to say the incantations, the magic translates my intentions and my feelings power my spells, anger and sadness are extremely powerful feelings that’s why spells that mean harm are so powerful when fueled by the right feeling, but love and the sense of protection are equally powerful when fed the right emotions it creates nearly indestructible shields.”
They were now close to the end of their time in the time temple, and Severus was sad. He learned more in the six and a half months that he spent here than he had learned in five years at Hogwarts.
Alberth called him last night for a gentleman’s chat with drinks and games. He was getting better at drinking, but still not confident. Today, they were having whiskey and playing Go.
“Sir, can you tell me more about the ritual my father used to lock our properties?”
“Of course, it was actually pretty simple. Your family, being the oldest, has a very special connection to beings above us. One of these beings gave your family a mark called Lumen Internum, which gives the true heir to the Salvori line three gifts: Clairgnosis – an ability to sense and evoke truth in others. Custodia – innate magical shields that react to emotional purity. And the Ius Arcanum – the divine and magical power of the House of Salvori to key all and any possession of the family with an unbreakable blood oath, that can only be undone by the Lord's blood. That’s the magic your father called to perform the ritual, Clavis Sanguines is the name”
“So if I hadn’t claimed the lordship, the line would die?” He was awestruck by that, how much faith his father had that he would be able to claim his title?
“Yes, he made sure only you could break the oath; that’s why we truly believed the house line was dead”
He couldn’t believe it, and yet it was the truth. They spent a few minutes in silence, and he drank his glass and played with his rings until Alberth decided to break the silence again.
“So, Severus, have you thought about what residence you are going to be living in for the remainder of the summer?” They have gone through all the residences he possessed, Mr Rose explained everything he knew about each of them.
“Yes, I considered the Penthouse in London, but Serena believes it would be good to stay at the Salvori Castle, so I can receive calls and be acquainted with the elves there, and also learn more about the history of the castle.”
“Good choice, but I do hope you can stay at least a weekend at the Rose Palace with us”
“Of course I will”
“You seem more confident and firm”, Sir Raford, who came in a few hours later, stated.
“I feel that way, Sir. I never knew I could live like this, free and safe. It is a great feeling, quite addictive, I may add” The alcohol was taking effect now, both men laughed.
When the time temple was dissolved the next day, the 192 days he spent with those four people changed a key in Severus' life, he was not just a poor teenager renegade by the world, he was now a young Lord and not just in title, he felt confident and had learned to respect himself. He also had a new haircut. Avalon insisted it would look good on him; his hair was shorter but not short, he could still tuck it behind his ears and put it in a bun for brewing, but it didn’t cover all his face anymore. He didn’t feel like hiding, so he actually liked his new style. He also finally started feeling good and comfortable in his new clothes.
As if to prove him right the moment the time self align with the out world, dozens of owls appeared delivering a barricade of letters, some from the Royal families welcoming the new Lord, mostly those he now knew were allies to his house, some from potion masters around the world congratulating him for his creation, his O.W.L.s results also arrived, Mrs. and Mr Rose congratulated him on his scores, 11 Os. His list of materials for the new term also arrived, and he promptly gave it to Sunny to purchase them. He wanted nothing less than to stride Diagon Alley with his new appearance, not because he was ashamed, but because he wanted to wait to surprise the Hogwarts body altogether or at least the most people he could at once.
He said goodbye to Sir Rafford, promising to write to him and thanking the man for everything. It may have been just eight days in the outside world, but it was still six months that the master spent teaching and training him.
Then he and the Roses apparated back to France, and they decided to have lunch in Paris with Master Raves to listen to the news on their potion and also to go shopping. He knew the Roses were worried about letting he stay alone in the castle after almost seven months of living together so he went along with their plans, and their plans were pleasant, they had a nice lunch in a restaurant by the Sena, and then went shopping for completely unnecessary things, they had ice cream and watched a movie at the recently inaugurated Théâtre du Marais, and it was finally time to go, he said goodbye to Serena and Avalon, and promised to write almost everyday and then Alberth apparated him to the castle, the sun was setting by then but the vision was no less magnific the castle was much smaller than the pallazzina, but was still imponent, the man led him inside and Sunny was already waiting for him, she introduced him to Liffy, the chief of the elves of the castle, and the older elf took them to a quick tour, half an hour later the dinner was served, they ate in between a cheerful debate on the state of politics in Britain and then the older man left trough the floo, reminding him that the conection between their houses were always open for him, and being assured that it was the same the other way around.
Sunny then led him to his bedroom, which was almost identical to the one in the Pallazzina. The main difference was the shorter number of books. His belongings were once again organised, and his new school trunk—bigger and fancier, filled with items for the next semester—was packed at the base of his wardrobe. After taking a long shower, he went to bed, eager to discover what life in the outside world would be like now that he had changed so much.
Chapter Text
THE MAKING OF A LORD PART II
Sunny awakened him at the usual hour, and he took his time getting ready for his running routine. After his exercises, they both headed to the little parlour where he chose to have breakfast, since he was alone, there was no need to sit in the formal dining room. He ate in peace and made plans for the day, then he moved to the drawing room to go through his mail, again some letters from potion masters requiring an audience, which he promptly but politely denied; he was not even a potion master yet, there was nothing he could add to their work. He also received a letter from Stewclaw about his propositions on new investments and his control of his monthly expenses. This one, he took his time answering. Stewclaw was worried because his expenses over the past fifteen days had been rather small.
The last two really were the ones that got him interested; one was from the Potion’s guild congratulating him and Master Raves because their potion passed the first step to be approved and patented. He responded politely, thanking them for their excellent work. The other one was from Lily, she was asking how was his summer and where had he been, she said she had been to his house and his ‘father’ told her he had never came home from school and that she was worried he might have been caught in bad company, literally little did she know, he laughed to himself, she had been assuming he would become a death eater for sometime now, and being truthful he did was planning to, before Paris, he didn’t have many opportunities to have a life after Hogwarts at the time he had no money, no name, no connections, all he had was his potions and even that wasn’t taking him anywhere. Things were different now, of course, but she didn’t need to know that so soon. He replied to her letter with a simple:
‘Dear Lily
My summer has been wonderful. I got a good opportunity and I’m working hard, how about you? How's Tunny this summer? Send my kindest regards to Mr. and Mrs Evans. See you at school.
Sincerely, Severus.’
He spent the rest of his day exploring the castle, the place was amazing, it had many secret passages and many interesting rooms, he found the library, it was amazing, it was bigger the the one at the Pallazzino, and he chose a book about all the kings of the house of Salvori, dinner was delicious the elves now knew what were all his preferred foods. Before he went to bed, Avalon called through the floo.
“Hello, Young Lord of the Most Ancient and Royal House di Salvori,” she said in a mocking tone.
“Hi Ava, how was your day?” He said, sitting on the carpet in front of the hearth.
“Great, I was wondering if you could possibly tell me what house you think I’ll be sorted into at Hogwarts” He eyed her suspiciously.
“And why would you need to know that?” He asked for a glass of wine for one of the elves, and was playing with the glass. Alberth insisted he needed to drink little amounts until he developed a better tolerance, but he still didn’t like it.
“Why, my dear Sev, because I was accepted as a transferred student, of course!” she said, grinning
“Are you serious?” He got closer to the fireplace
“Yes, I got the letter of acceptance today informing that the school body will be pleased to receive such a promising student and bla bla bla,” she said again with the mocking tone and a smirk on her lips “Mother sent Lila to get my supplies this evening”
“That is… why did you transfer? I mean, I’m happy, of course, but why? I know you didn't like your school much, but their curriculum is centuries ahead of Hogwarts”
“I know, but there’s not much else to learn from them anyway, plus I’m tired of being so far from my family and friends, and you are there, soooo”
“Oh, I see, I fear I have to sever your happiness, my dear friend, for I believe you to be definitely a griffindor” he took a sip of his wine, smiling behind the glass.
“What? Sev, I thought you knew me! Atrocious,” she said seriously, but she was laughing too “Will you come through on the weekend?”
“Yes, I’ll be there by lunchtime”
“Okay, mother is saying goodnight”
“Good night, Mrs. Rose, good night, Ava”
“Night, Sev!” his life keeps getting better!
Two days later, he gave orders to the elves to buy threads and needles in his house colours, and also to buy a list of potion ingredients and flooed to Rose Palace..
“Sev!” Avalon was waiting for him, she was closely followed by a short girl with blond hair and an equally blond and tall boy.
“Avalon, am I early? “
“No, these are my friends Carlisle Borgia Braganza and his young sister Emilia Braganza. Carl is the heir to the noble House of Braganza; their father is the viscount to the King of Spain ”
“Well met, Mr and Miss Braganza”, he knew better than to introduce himself.
“Well met, young Lord di Salvori, Avalon has been talking about you, " Mr Braganza said
“She tends to talk a lot”, he smiled at his friend “, I can only hope she has been saying good things”
“She is telling the most pleasing things, rest assured, my Lord”, the blonde girl answered kindly.
“How did you find the castle?” Ava beckoned them to walk out of the room for a quick tour.
“It’s great, the library is my favourite part so far, although I didn’t do much exploring”, Severus said honestly. The thing is, the place was huge, he had time to explore the palazzina, but it had been just two days in the castle.
“I bet you miss having me around”, she laughed.
“Avalon, you need to start regarding yourself a little less”, Mr Braganza commented.
Avalon snorted, the Braganzas were good humoured and normal wizard teenagers, so normal it seemed easy to forget they were flying above the palace playing a different version of Quidditch and that they were heirs to Royal and Noble houses, Severus never felt anything like that, being acknowledged and welcomed into a group, it was also a first time for him, finding quidditch interesting and fun, they’ve flown for nearly two hours and then Lila came to call them for tea and cake and they moved for a game of double wizard chess, thanks to his matches with Sir Rafford, he ended up winning most matches.
By dinner time, Mr and Mrs Rose were home, and they dined together. He was happy, and by the end of supper, Carlisle then invited him to the ball that the Spanish king always offers to celebrate the coming of the fall.
When the Braganzas left, he consulted Serena about whether he should attend the ball.
“I think it would make a good entry to the society, Severus. The fall ball is one of the official social events of the year for us. Being a secluded community, our meetings with other royal houses are quite few”
“Don’t you think it might be too soon? It’s been just a few days, and people may want to inquire about my past.”
“I understand your concerns, Severus, but trust me, it is better to face them sooner rather than later. Word spread that the moment you open your house, and broke the oath. The Venetis will find out all about you in no time, they will talk anyway, is best to have it on your own terms”
“I see”, they chat a bit more, and then he went back home. Sunny informed him that the potions lab had been cleaned and that the new ingredients had been stored, and asked him what to do with the thread and needles.
“Ah, about that.. I read that elves can make clothes for themselves without being freed, so I want you to make clothes for yourselves, the ones you're using are old and… I think it would be good to have you make your own.”
“Master wants we to make uniforms?” She looked at him wide-eyed and expectant.
“Not uniforms. Clothes in any way you want them, I just ask you respect our house colours, would that be okay?”
“Yes, sir, you is a great master, sir, thank you, sir,” she was about to cry, so he changed topics quickly.
“Can you prepare me a bath, Sunny? I’ll check the lab for a while and then go straight to bed.”
“Of course, master! Sunny is preparing a fancy bath to thank the master!” She didn’t wait for a response, so he sighed and went down to the lab.
The potions lab at the castle was great, it was spacious and well illuminated, there was great storage and shelves that reached the roof, full of all kinds of cauldrons. The workbenches were also big and well-maintained. He checked the ingredients. It was really advantageous to be the Lord of a house with a long line of potioneers. The elves were well-trained to get the best ingredients and to find the best way to store them.
He had plans to work on the lab for some potions he didn’t do at the time temple and may need during his time at school, basic ones, burning salve, sleeping draught, basic antidotes, his hair concoction, calming draught and invigoration draught, as well as advancing some experiments he started at the Pallazzina. But he wouldn’t start today, he was too tired for that.
He went to his room and found that Sunny is one to keep her word. His bath was full of fluffy foam, and the water was perfectly warm, and it smelled like healing herbs. He took a long shower and then went straight to bed.
The next day, he spent in his lab after sorting out his mail, nothing really important, so it took him little time. He finished most of his potions and then decided to make a batch of his hair concoction for Avalon. He usually uses sandalwood for his own, but he decided to use lavender for her. He asked to have lunch in the room adjacent to his lab and only left the lab for supper. Then one of the elves informed him that he had guests, one of his uncles and his son.
“Where are they?”
“They are in the sitting room by the library, sir”
“Good, lead the way, please” The elf led the way since he still needed some time to adjust to his residence.
“Master Salvori is here, sirs”, the elf said when they entered the room. The man was a little over fifty, and his son was about his age, maybe a year older. He now knew his family tree, so he knew them at least by name. Both men waited for him to speak first.
“Good evening, uncle, cousin, what do I give the honour?” It was after supper time, so it was late enough for a visit, especially when announced like this, to be considered rude.
“You are certainly young my Lord” the comment was given in a sort of sarcastic tone “me and my son just heard that you were occupying the castle, we had of course heard about the new Lord, but we didn’t know you were in town” Severus observed that the man was regarding him with barely hidden disrespect and didn’t respond simply looked at him, the man noticed.
“I apologise for my ill behaviour, my name is Charlus Third di Salvori, and this is my eldest son, Philip Marcus di Salvori. We are sorry to have come to you at this hour, but I was curious about our new Lord”
“Very well, let’s sit, Mali, bring us whiskey and tea and something to eat, please”. He sat himself and the other two followed. “I understand the curiosity my father had granted that in hiding me and our assets so successfully, if I were in your position, I surely would be curious to” the man seemed taken aback for a moment.
“Of course, my cousin simply disappeared 18 years ago, and then all properties, assets and accounts were fully blocked and disappeared from notice, not even blood could break his charms, an impressive display of magic”.
“I agree, I was also left out, you see, until I went to the bank and took a blood test. I had no idea who my father was and what it meant to be his son. I’d been taking my time to get to know our family and my recently acquired duties. Thank you, Mali,” the elf popped it in with whiskey, tea and biscuits.
“You certainly seem to be doing well”, the man started serving the whiskey and looked up at him with questioning eyes, certainly doubtful that he was going to accept. Severus nodded curtly.
“Yes I’d have help” he took his glass and sipped, while making a mental note to prepare a sobering potion “it’s a lot to catch up, so I spent some months inside the time temple to study and understand my new position, I’d love to hear how the family have been since my father’s disappearance”
The man seemed impressed, that he was actually drinking and Severus thanked Mr Rose in his head “Of course you would, we’ve been well of course, your grandfather had made sure all family heads of households had their separate accounts so each family could control each vault independently, we also had our own property, so your father basically just caught us in surprise, and fear of the discontinuation of our line”
“I understand of course, the ideal was that he could have raised me and had more heirs, or appointed another but as I’m sure you know our family magic chooses the heir and maintains the lineage block even from blood, but he was dying so I don’t think I have much saying on his behalf, I can only honour our legacy and hope I can keep our house name and prestige” he finished his glass and the man moved to refill it, he decided to drag this one to the rest of the conversation, they talked a bit about his father’s curse and how things were going for other members of his house when he decided to pay attention to the young man too “how about you cousin? You are about to finish your studies, I suppose?”
The boy was much more shy and composed than his father and more polite too “Yes, my Lord, I go to Beauxbatons and I’m finishing my sixth year”
“That’s great to hear. Have you thought about what you want to do in the future yet?”
“Yes, I want to pursue a mastery in runes and curse breaking”
“That’s great, let me know how your studies go and how I can be of help”. He didn’t want to drag the conversation much further, and the boy was smart enough to take the tip.
“Of course, my Lord, I’ll be sure to make you proud”, he rested his cup and looked at his father expectantly.
“Very well, I believe we have abused your hospitality, my Lord. We’ll be going home now, maybe you’ll be able to visit us soon? Before school restarts, I mean?"
“Unfortunately, I can’t promise that, uncle, I’m going to Spain in a couple of days and have too much to prepare for the school year, but I can assure you we will meet sooner than later” he was on his feet now, shaking their hands, and they soon left through the fireplace.
The whiskey was getting to his head and he felt light so he asked Mali to take the bottle away and procure a sobering potion for him, he didn’t like the feeling of being drunk and the possibility of losing control of his thoughts, he had 14 years of first hand experience on how alcohol could affect someone negatively, and he didn’t like that at all.
He went to bed after taking a quick shower, took the potion, he slept easily, he was awakened by Sunny at the customary hour and got ready before heading to breakfast, he was eating relatively well, and he realized that after the ritual to get rid of the charms his father had placed on him, he was gaining quite a bit of weight, if not for his 6 months of training and running almost daily he would have a belly instead of the muscles he now sported.
He then went to his study. The last few days, he had started using the room; it was nice and quiet. It had a good-sized desk with a study chair, shelves for organising his parchment and current readings, a small fireplace where he could be called but no one could come through and a large armchair. It was a good place to go through his mail; he didn’t have much today, something he was happy about. Although it wasn’t a hard task, it wasn’t a pleasant one either.
The first was a letter from his potions professor:
Regards Mr. Salvori
I must start this letter by telling you how surprised I was when I wrote to Raves inquiring about your progress, and he not just confessed you managed not just to surpass his expectations, but also outdone himself in potion making! He also kindly informed me of your new status as lord apparent of a great house. This is the part where I make my own confession and apology. I judged you, my boy. I had grown accustomed to being in a circle of people who had power and connections and believed that those were the only people I needed around me.
I have judged you for your upbringing instead of your intelligence and capability, and for this I apologise. You’ll probably never trust and never want to be around me in the future, but I’m a man who believes repentance is only possible when one proves their regrets.
If the time comes and you need my help, support or knowledge, come collect my debt on a vow I make on my magic, and you'll receive.
You're a Slytherin through and through, so you know my proposal comes with perks, but that doesn’t make it any less true.
I recommend you to Dumbleodore to work as my assistant this year, in the hope you can have clear access to the lab and accelerate your mastery. If you believe this can be beneficial, send a letter saying so. I didn’t offer anyone else in the hope that I can amend a little my past prejudice and wrongdoings.
Horace G. Slugghorn.
Potions master at Hogwarts School of
Witchcraft and Wizardry
He reread the letter twice and still felt strange , he knew the man was a social shark, and he supposed the behaviour was to be expected but he didn’t expect his professor to actually acknowledge his prejudice towards him and actually apologize, the man didn’t even use his recommendation to mastery with master Raves, not explicitly at least, and of course the offer to be the professor’s assistant, he feared that during school year he would need to break into the lab to continue his studies but this would be a pleasant shortcut, he would have to deal with other students and probably assume some classes, but it would be worthed, he had expected the position to go to Lily or even Regulus.
He wrote a short reply to accept the position and thank the professor for his words. He made clear he appreciated the opportunity he was given at the end of the school year and the offer of help.
The second letter was the official invitation to the Fall Ball from the Spanish Kingdom. He also wrote a reply thanking the invitation in the name of the House di Salvori.
The last one was from Stewclaw; he had written to the goblin a few days before to inquire about a gift he could send to the Spanish government. The family once had a good relationship with the Spanish King’s family, especially in his grandfather's years, but the relationship had been severed when his father disappeared. The goblin recommended a famous French sculpture that his house bought and maintained at the French National Museum. He said it would represent a strong symbol of the House's possessions as well as a noble gift that could be displayed at the government buildings as a show of their renewed friendship.
The letter stated that the gift had been delivered and it was displayed at the entrance hall of the king's palace, the place where the ball would happen. He sent a note congratulating the goblin for his great contribution to his house and gifted him with a collection of goblin-made daggers he knew the goblin liked. It was always a good thing having the goblins by your side, Mr Rose said.
Today he had the final prove of his garments for the ball, the tailor was coming to the castle to make the last adjustments, Severus never had clothes that would be new let alone fit him perfectly or was made just for him, before dying his mother would buy him the clothes left at the church fair, he always used worn out shoes that was too much big or small for his feet. But now he had a room full of brand new clothes tailored for him, and his shoes always fit and shine. He just couldn’t believe it sometimes.
The tailor arrived at two, Monsieur Arnold was the one he and Avalon visited before at Rue Saint-Honoré, he pledged with the man to wear a black suit but lost all his battles, this would be the his first appearance as a Lord of the most ancient and Royal House di Salvori and he had to display all his house pride in color, form and importance, so his garment included a white dress shirt, emerald green trousers and blazer completed with a royal blue robe and black dress shoes, Sunny went to Gringotts to retrieve the cuffs that represent the House.
Chapter Text
PREPARING FOR HOGWARTS
The ball would happen at the 30th of August so he and Avalon decided to take her mother’s advice and go to the train station in London straight from Spain, the Roses had a town house at Barcelona, the family originated in Spain, so they knew the country pretty well, and they would stay there until the first of September, he would go to Rose manor and then take a portkey to their house in Barcelona on the 28th.
They arrived at the country in the morning and Sunny had already set his room, so the family decided to take Severus to a tour around the city, they walked around the town and apparated to some of the most famous attractions, they had a late lunch at a restaurant near the Gaudi Garden, they were invited to dine with the Braganzas so they got back to the house to get ready.
Lord Braganza was a clever man, he was very similar to his son in appearance and was all for a good conversation, the dinner was a pleasant affair and Severus could learn a lot about the political situation in Spain, he also was informed that the man had housed his father after he took the curse, Spain was well known for their healers and the man helped his father look for an option to cure his curse disease as Umberto had told him, the man seemed genuine when he said he was sad when he heard of his father passing, but happy he had such a fine heir to continue his line.
The next day passed by on relative peace, Avalon took him to visit her favourite places, and they met the young Braganzas to talk about the Ball. The Braganzas took them flying and they came back home only after another dinner at the Spanish house.
The 30th started as any other day, Sunny woke him as always informing the breakfast would be ready at 9:00, then prepared for the day and went down to meet the family at the dining table. They would be receiving guests today who they wanted to introduce to Severus saying they would be good acquaintances.
The guests were a small party of friends of Mr Rose. The group of five men were interesting; they didn’t do much, just drank together and talked about their houses and their children and Severus' skills and masteries for a few hours.
By five the girls retired to their rooms to get ready and Severus and Alberth went to the man’s study. Mr Rose wanted to talk to him about his expectations for the ball.
“Excited?” The man asked with a smirk, serving them both a glass of brandy.
“So much you have no idea” the teen answered with a grin of himself while the man chuckled “Do you really think people will pay that much attention to me?“
“Yes Severus, your house may not be widely known in Britain any more but to rest to the world this would be quite the comeback”
“I don’t know what to do,” he confessed bluntly, sipping from his cup.
“I understand but unless they ask for a speech you’ll be fine” the man gave him a funny smile
“Would they do that?” He asked alarmed
The man smiled knowingly “No Severus, they will not” he placed a hand on the teen’s shoulder as to leave the room “You are one fine gentleman Severus Cassius Of Salvori, there’s nothing for you to worry about, in fact I think those people better be the ones on watch.” He finished his glass and left the room.
Severus got ready with Sunny and Lali’s help, the elves took upon themselves to make sure he would be impeccable and impeccable he was by the time he went down to the living room. The family was all there and wasted no time complementing him.
“Oh Severus Mr Arnold did an excellent job with you” Serena was eyeing him up and down with wet eyes.
“Thanks ma’am” he said blushing slightly “And you look stunning tonight” she was dressed in a draped yellow dress that complemented her body features, and beautiful long crafted coat.
“No Kidding Sev you look ridiculously good” Avalon was smiling at him. She was also incredibly pretty. Her dress was shorter than her mother's in a silk light blue and she had her hair in a fancy high bun.
“Thanks, you too”
The girls went through first, when the two gentlemen entered the fireplace Alberth looked at him and whistled “A fine man indeed”.
They walked out of the fireplace and were greeted by a small girl welcoming them and taking their invitation cards, she then led them to a large room, the room had the colors of fall, yellow, orange and olive greens covered the walls and the little tables on the corners, the room was full of guests and when they saw Lord and Lady Rose enter the salon all eyes turned to the guy accompanying their daughter.
Whispers erupted as they moved to the base of the stair case and the families were announced, First the Roses and then the Salvori, they were stopped just a few minutes later by one of the men who were with them that afternoon Mr Gutierrez, the man was followed by a young man a bit older than Severus the younger man looked a lot like his father, dark skin and silver eyes, he was dressed in a black and red suit that accentuated his slim features, tighter around his waist.
“My lady and miss” the man and his son bowed, took their hands and kissed, “My lords” he shook their hands “this is my Son Arturo Gutierrez” Arturo then shook Mr Rose’s hand..
“Great to meet you Lord Rose” and proceeded to lay a soft kiss to Severus hand “and well met my young Lord”
He could feel his face burning “Well met heir Gutierrez”. The young man was looking at him with a look that made Severus shiver a little.
Lord Gutierrez took them around making fast introductions, fast enough so the people could get a good view of him but couldn’t make unnecessary questions. It took over an hour for the King and his party to arrive, the Braganzas were with him.
The king opened the ball with a speech about the welcoming of the new season and the importance of preparing for hard times while living every day realising the beauty that comes with it. The King then opened the dancing room and invited everyone to a first dance.
Severus took Avalon's hand and they moved to the center where the other couple were positioned. He wanted to be finished as quickly as possible, people were still watching him.
They waltzed together for the remainder of the first song and then they changed partners, he took Mrs Rose, and her husband danced with their daughter, he then asked Miss Braganza for a dance, when he had finally performed his part sufficiently he excused himself to the restroom.
He was in the restroom for a short time, he needed to recover his energy he was not a sociable man afterall and this was consuming him, he needed a bit of piece, he walked for a while and found the sculpture he sent to the king it was in the entrance hall as said, he decided to walk outside and sit for a while.
He sat on a bench for about ten minutes when he noticed someone close “beautiful night for a little hide wouldn’t you say?” Severus looked up and recognised the young man as Arturo Gutierrez he met earlier.
“Yes, it’s a bit crowded in there,” Severus said, rising from his bench, feeling uncomfortable without pertinent reason “but I’ve been here for too long I believe” he bowed lightly and turned to leave just to be stopped by the other man.
“Sorry” he let his arm go and looked straight inside his eyes “I just wanted to invite you for a dance, every since the king opened the floor really, but I didn’t think you’d like to do it there for some reason” he laughed to himself “not that I think you will now, but I thought I could have a better chance with less eyes on you” he then proceeded to look Severus’ body up and down hungrily.
Severus was scarlet red, and he felt his entire face heat, was it possible this guy was flirting with him? Of course not. Why would anyone?, sure he was rich and not as ugly as before but he was still himself right?
“Dance?” That’s perfect Severus, play dumb it’s obviously the tactful way!
“Yes my lord, I’m not the kind of man who would like to play around the bush, I’ve been eyeing you since your arrival, my father said you had a great mind, but he forgot to mention how beautiful you were too” he didn’t sound like playing tricks but Severus was sure that’s what it was “I know I sound a bit hasty but you can refuse, I won’t hold grudges” he smiled
“No, I mean yes” WHAT THE FUCK?!
“Which one is it?” He said smiling and wasn’t that a beautiful smile? Severus wanted to dance with him and had no real reason to deny the man.
“Yes”
Arturo looked really happy, he took Severus’ hand and guided him to a clearing in the garden far from preying eyes, they could listen to a song coming from the palace so the man performed a sonorus charm to amplify the sound, and took Severus by the shoulders, which meant that he had to take the man by the waist, the music was slow, he started to relax when the shorter man put the head on his shoulders and they started dancing, it was pleasing, now that he didn’t have people glaring at him and whispering, the man’s hands fell to his chest and looked up at him, his breath hitched and he leaned forward to kiss the other.
They stayed that way dancing and kissing, light and tentative first but then deep and hot, even after the third song ended, and Severus felt good, it wasn’t his first kiss, that had been Lily but this was better, they separated and started laughing at each other. “The best dance of the night I have to say” Arturo said, still smiling
“Yes it was, don’t tell my other dancing partners please” he was grinning. They talked for a few more minutes getting to know a bit of each other and then he remembered where they were and what he was supposed to be doing.
“I really have to go” he said hastily, he once again moved to go only to be held back again, Arturo took him by the arm to stop him and then put a hand to his hair redoing what he had messed earlier and put a thumb to his lips, and Severus felt embarrassed at how he probably was looking “Can I fix this first?” Severus looked at him “yes” the young man performed a spell he didn’t pay enough attention to remember the words.
“This was special. Thank you, my Lord, can we be friends?”
“Yes I’d like that, it’s Severus by the way” he said shyly “but I really must go in now” the other gave him a peck on the lips and said “of course Severus, I’ll write ok?” Severus nodded and the man left.
He took a deep breath to steady himself and walked back into the castle and the parlour. “Severus that you are!” Lord Rose called, he was looking happy “we are going to compliment the king, come”.
Severus followed him and Lord Braganza to a hall annexed to the ball room and was introduced to the King, King Aurelio, his house was a long ally to the Salvori, his ancestors swore fealty to his house back in 1300s, it was thankfully the last thing he had to do this evening, the King thanked him for the gift and said how grateful he was to be able to renew the friendship between their houses.
“It’s an honour your grace, my family has been amiss of our compromise for long enough, it is good to be able to renew our relationship, I thought it proper that the first step back into the circle of fire… be taken through your hall” he said in a calm, and formal voice.
“With a fine gift no less, your father was in our circle for too short a time I hope our relations stand longer and stronger” The king raised his glass
“It will.” Severus also raised his glass
They talked for about half an hour about Severus and his history, the king was an ally not just an acquaintance, so he told the truer and longer version of the facts.
“Do you plan to take the head of the Velatis, as soon as you assume the lordship?”
“I’m studying the possibly, yes, the next meeting will happen in to years, I believe is enough time to learn enough to make the quest for the headship”
“You did a fine job in teaching him, Alberth, the young man I’m meeting tonight is a great lord in the making, it will be an honour to my house to serve House Salvori once again”
“It’s my deepest desire to honour my house and our ancestrality my king, and house Salvori is pleased to be of service always”
“A great lord indeed” the king said, the conversation ended not long after and the group headed back to the house to get a good night of sleep.
The family spent the teen’s last day of summer arranging and rearranging Avalon’s trunk, Severus didn’t have anything to do since Sunny had finished his own long ago. He was nervous about what happened with Arturo the previous night and wanted to talk to his friend but he feared she wouldn’t like to hear about it.
Arturo, true to his word did send a letter to Severus, the young man wrote about trivial things, asking how was his preparations to school, and what were his plans for the end of year break inviting him for his house for a couple of days if possible, he wanted to introduce his betrothed Agnus.
When the evening came and they finished supper he was on the worse side, Everyone had noticed but didn’t comment.
He said his good night’s early and went to bed, it was just the time to have a quick shower and he heard the knock on his door.
“Enter” Avalon went in with a bottle of wine and a devilish grin, she sat across from him on the sofa and sip a little wine, then handed him the bottle.
“Spill it”
“What”
“Come on Sev, look at you! you are stressed and I know is not about going back to school”
“It could be, you know”
“It could, yes, but it is not, you know you can tell me we’ve been stuck together for the past eight months I think you can trust me” she told that with a weird grin in her mouth “pluuuuusss I have something to tell you too about yesterday”
He eyed her curiously “oh, would you like to go first then?” He took a swig, he did trust her but he never had anyone to share this kind of thing with before.
“Yes! So don’t hold it on me okay, but remember when you went to the restroom after the dance?” He froze but nodded holding her eyes and using all his occlumency to look interested instead of fearful “ok so a beautiful girl, like really really pretty came and asked my hand to dance” Severus sighted lightly in relief, “and I said yes and we dance two times and she took my hand and we went to this beautiful veranda and she kissed me” she said all that in one breath and looked at him with adorable puppy eyes, and then we did some little more” she was red and shy.
He didn’t know what to say to that he was relieved but he literally didn’t know what to say, his silence must have spoken louder for she looked down and said in a small voice “you hate me now right, I mean just months ago I was literally dying because I needed to be close to you and now I just kissed a girl and you hate me” she took the bottle from him and gulped a big swig.
“What Ava no! I can never hate you. I just don’t know what to say, I’ve also… I’ve also kissed someone yesterday, a boy a mean”
Avalon's eyes grew so wide he started worrying “you did?”
“Yes” he was brilliant red from the face to the upper chest
“Wow” they looked at each other weirdly and she started laughing like she was mad and he couldn’t help but laugh too, she breathed in and out to control herself “we really are a nasty pair aren’t we?” They went on for about an hour talking about their experiences. It was good being able to be so open with someone and having complete trust in them.
“I think so too” he paused and swallowed “you don’t think I’m weird, I mean I thought you.. we?” She cut him
“Sev I know I love you, and I very much wish we would marry each other one day, but we’re 16, we kiss people and experiment, I just know any one will take your place” she came to sit closer to him and held his hands “did you feel something stronger for this guy?
“Not really, I mean it was intense but he is betrothed and very much in love with his fiance, it was just a one time thing” he was still blushing but he felt his face heat again.
“Me too” she looked down for a moment “but it was really good” they looked at each other and had another outburst of laughter.
“I love you to Ava”
“I know, I love you too” they hugged “we best go to sleep now we have to wake early” she actually groaned at this.
“Yes, night Ava”
He accompanied her to the door , took the bottle of wine from her and he gave her a kiss on the head. “Night sev”.
Chapter Text
BACK TO HOGWARTS
Sunny woke Severus a whole hour earlier, they had to go to the spanish ministry to take a portkey directly into Kings Cross on time, he took a shower and dressed a comfortable set of black trousers and a navy blue shirt, he got down to breakfast and the Roses were sitting too they had a nice spanish breakfast they had tostadas, huevos rotos, tortillas and a lot of fruits, he got black coffee too, he was getting too used to coffee in the mornings.
They took more time than actually needed to leave the house. Luli and Sunny were both devastated that their young lords would be gone. They got to the ministry through floo, then went straight to the room where the portkey they would take would leave. It was 10:00, and the portkey would leave at 10:30 straight to the station. They paid extra money for that, but it was worth.
The portkey was activated at exactly 10:30, so they arrived at the station with half an hour to spare.
“Both of you will write at least once a week, and I don’t care if it is to tell me about your breakfasts, understood?” Mrs Rose said.
“Yes, ma’am”, both teens chorused.
“I’ll take care of things and send your weekly reports, Severus. If there need for your presence, I’ll go to the school”
“Okay, sir”, he shook the man's hand “, and thank you both of you really, all the help you gave me this summer meant a lot to me”
“There's no need for it, you’re stuck with us,” Serena said and hugged him. Then she hugged her daughter and sent them to find a compartment.
They took a still-empty compartment by the end of the train; it was thankfully smaller than the others, so there was no chance many people could fit in. Salvori put their trunks away, and they sat side by side.
“Will you really go by your real name?”
“Yes, there’s no point trying to hide, the professors already know, and probably all the school archives now include my new family record”
“I see, they are noisy” Avalon gave up trying to sit straight and lay down, putting her head on Severus' thighs.
Severus snorted, “noisy indeed” as he was caressing her hair.
“So we keep the plan?” she yawned “, we are boyfriend and girlfriend now?”
“Yes, there’s no reason to let people wonder, and if they try to hurt you I’ll have the right to defend you”
“And I can defend you too, right?” she looked up at him, her eyes shining with mischief.
He laughed, “Yes, love you can defend me all you want”
“Love, mmm, I like that,” she closed her eyes
“You used the concoction” Her hair smelled like lavender.
“Yes, you need to teach me that, my hair is so soft, and the smell just doesn't leave!”
He laughed and took a book from inside his robes, “of course,” and started reading. They rode in peace for a few hours. Nobody came to their compartment but for the trolley lady, Severus bought both of them chicken pie and orange juice to share with Ava when she woke up.
The peace reigned for nearly seven hours; this was the most peaceful trip to Hogwarts he had ever made. But of course, something might happen just to set the mood.
Avery opened their compartment door with a tud “Oi Snape, we were looking for you” He moved to enter and noticed Avalon sat next to him finishing her herbology book “Who’s the chick? He entered and sat opposite them, and was followed by Mulciber and Rowle.
“Hello, Mr Avery, Mr Mulciber, Mr Rowle.” he made no move to introduce Avalon, and she kept reading her book in perfect peace.
Noticing both teens ignored his second question, he decided to move on “What happened to you? almost didn't recognise”
“I see, but then you never really showed aptitude for details.”
Once again, Avery decided to ignore the lack of response “What games are you playing? Malfoy was waiting for you this summer”
“I had other plans to attend to, and I’m reconsidering working for him, although I do admit I didn’t give him an appropriate excuse yet”
“Reconsidering? You think you can turn your back on the Dark Lord?” The boy smirked and looked at the other two, who were just as confused.
“Of course not, but I never met with him, and despite making him some potions, I was never offered anything, and now I don’t really have a reason to do it”
“What do you mean? Rowle asked, confused. Just a few months ago, this boy was more than eager to follow the Dark Lord. What could have possibly happened to make him change so much?
“I mean what I just said” The three of them eyed each other and turned to leave..
“You can try and hide from him, Snape, doesn’t matter how much you try, he will find you, watch your back” Avery said and led the others out. They were already discussing what they should do with the boy; the first thing was to write to Malfoy and inform him of the situation.
“Are you sure they're in Slytherin?, Not very subtle.” Avalon asked.
Severus snorted "Unfortunately" the boys did pay him company through the past years, but mostly to use him, copy his homework and then mock the life of him.
They didn’t have time to go back to their peaceful time again, for no less than five minutes later, Sirius Black appeared at their compartment door.
“So is it true, you’ve changed your face, do you think this makes you better?“ he looked at Severus' face with disgust. “I must say, Snivvelus, I liked your face better before”, he snorted, little did he know.
Severus sighed, “Mr black, can I do anything for you?”
“Oh come on, snivv, are you really going to start playing the no caring game again? you know it has never worked.”
“Again, Mr black, can we help you with something?” Severus was so calm that he didn’t bother when the boy entered the compartment and sat in front of them with his wand out.
“Yes, you can start by telling me what the fuck is this silly game you’re playing, you seemed so eager to become a Death Eater and now your so-called friends were whining that you’ve outgrown their little cause — as if you were never truly one of them.”
“Ah, craving gossip, are we? I suppose they were referring to the moment I made it abundantly clear I have no intention of playing vassal in their little war.”
The other boy snorted, “Yeah, and those idiots believed you, right? But I don’t, I know you, Snivelus.”
“Okay, anything else?”
“Tell me what the fuck is going on!” The boy shouted and rose, pointing his wand at Salvori’s face, but before he could do anything, Avalon took his wand from him with a swing of her hand and forced him to sit down with a magical push.
“What the hell is this? give my wand back?” he growled and yelled. He looked properly enraged now. Severus kept sitting unbothered, just then the other ‘marauders’ appeared. “How wonderful”, he sighed, and Avalon smirked for the first time.
“What…?” Potter started to open his mouth again, but closed it when a big mass passed him.
Lupin barged into the compartment to tackle Severus, but he couldn’t. Avalon didn’t say a word, but Severus could feel the anger of her shield around him, so he didn’t even flinch.
“What did you do to him? Let him go now!” Potter demanded.
“I made him sit, and took his wand when he tried to hurt Severus” Avalon replied calmly “here” she tossed Black’s wand to Potter, “and he can go out whenever he want, he just can’t move to hurt Severus, seeing how he is still sat, I’d say he hasn’t calmed down yet”
“You don’t even have your wand”, Lupin said, still trying to get Severus “Don’t lie, Snape, what did you do to him?” he just then noticed that Snnivelus didn't have his wand, also, and just who was this girl?
Severus and Avalon both looked at each other, and then Avalon turned alarmed. He raised an eyebrow to her, “My wand! I left it at home, Sev!” She was not just pretending to be worried, Severus Laughed again and drew her wand out of his pocket “your father bet you’d only remember on the first day of class” he laughed
“haha no funny!” The other four were eyeing them. Pettigrew with a curious look and the other three with rage in their eyes.
“Just release Mr Black, we are almost arriving and they must change into their robes too” Avalon released Black but kept the shield around them, Black tried to attack him again just when the head boy was passing their compartment.
“What's going on here? the head boy, Haton, asked.
“This four gentlemen were getting out to get changed, I believe”
The headboy looked at Severus and the other four guys he knew the marauders always made pranks and just about anything to hurt the other boy so he was suspicious, but seeing just how calm the boy was he decided to leg go, he then moved out of the door to give the four standing boys the passage “well then, move” the four looked at Severus with murdering eyes but said nothing and left. The head boy closed behind.
“So that was the marauders? Avalon asked with a knowing grin
“so that was”
They changed into their robes, finished their reading and in no time they were crossing the train on their way to the platform, they took the first carriage they found empty, two younger years went inside and the carriage started to move.
Severus and Avalon didn’t follow every one else to the great hall, Avalon needed to get sorted so he led the way to the headmaster’s office, when they got to the gargoyle professors McGonagall, Sprout, Filtchwik and Sluggorn were waiting for them.
“Mr Salvori, and I assume this is Miss Rose?” Professor Sluggorn asked, Severus nodded. “You look good my boy, and it is a pleasure Miss Rose, I’m Horace Sluggorn head of Slytherin, these are Professor Minerva McGonagall head of Gryfindor, professor Pomona Sprout head of Hufflepuff and professor Filius Filchwik head of Ravenclaw.” If the professors were surprised by his new appearance or change of last name they didn’t show.
“An honour to make your acquaintance, Professors”
“It is a pleasure, the headmaster is waiting for us, please follow us Miss Rose” McGonagall said curtly.
“Can Severus come with me, professor?” McGonagall eyed the boy for less than a second before agreed “very well”
The six of them climbed the stairs to the headmaster’s office, professor Slugorn trying to talk with the two teens but getting no real answers. They got to the door and McGonagall knocked.
The room was exactly how it had been when Severus last had been here, too many things on the walls and on the table, the Fenix on his perch and the headmaster behind his desk with twinkling blue eyes.
“Welcome, welcome, have a sit please” he said, conjuring six chairs in front of him “lemon drops?” Nobody accepted “Ms Rose, welcome to Hogwarts, your father required that your sorting was done separately, so we are going to do it here before the first years” he took the sorting hat from a tall shelf “I believe you were already introduced to our head of Houses?”
“Yes sir, professor Slugghorn made the introductions”
“Very well, the ceremony is most simple, I’ll place the hat on your head and the hat will choose your house based on your most prominent qualities”
“Okay”
The headmaster put the hat over her head, and it took a little more time than most students pondering before yelling “Slytherin!”
The headmaster and each head of house congratulated Avalon for her sorting, none as much excited as professor Slugghorn of course.
“A fine choice I’d say, your mother and father will be most pleased I’m sure”
“I believe so professor thank you”
“Of course, of course Slytherin will be a good place for you, you’ll learn a lot between my snakes I’m sure”
Dumbledore then hushed them to the great hall for the feast and sorting of the first years.
“Why did the hat take so long?”
“Was that long?” She eyed him curiously. It hadn't seen so. The hat noticed her curiosity about the policies of the school governing and started going on about the different ruling policies and then the board of governors and the different positions other staff members occupy within the school. Then it ranted about how she would go in all the four houses and that led them to a more in-depth discussion about her most prominent trait, it considered putting her on huffle-puff for her loyalty but ultimately decided that Slytherin would align closely to her future goals.
“Yes, usually it only takes few seconds to place the kids in their houses”
“Mmm it spoke about the school policies and the qualities of each house and how they are perceived and then started measuring my mind, I didn’t realise it took so much time”
They walked together, the professors took another route, probably a shortcut to get to the hall in time to meet the first years entering, as deputy headmistress Minerva was the one responsible to welcome the first years and arrange for their sorting, but as all four head of houses are required to be present at the sorting she left them with professor Sinistra.
When they got close to the hall they heard the sound of loud conversation and Avalon reached for his hand. He remembered her saying that moving schools was always hard because of the kids, Hogwarts had its fair share of bullying students he knew that very well, but at least they didn’t have access to dark magic, the other schools she attended before had no such idealistic ideology, so she had had to deal with much suffering until she learned how to deal with them, that’s how she got so good at combat and shielding spells. But the ambient and the noise still triggered her. He had seen the effects once inside of her memory so he held her hand strongly as they kept walking together.
“Thanks, but just why are you always seeing me being pathetic? She tried to laugh but couldn’t
“I believe I’m just incredibly lucky” he smirked and moved a strand of her hair behind her ear and she relaxed a bit.
The hall was filled, the first years were already in a bundle in front of the hat and professor McGonagall as she called them, so no one paid must attention to the both of them walking hand in hand towards Slytherin table, all of course but the four angry boys at Gryffindor and the ones at Slytherin table as they sat, but was still less attention that they actually were waiting for.
He didn’t let go of her hand and that drew the attention of the people around them, it was mostly the six years like them, most people in school didn’t know his face, his greasy hair used to cover good part of it, they used to identify him for the shabby clothes, the greasy hair and the fold position he used to walk around the school.
It was Barty Crouch Jr, a boy in fifth year and fan of the Dark Lord who spoke first “So this is you, Snape?” He was looking at him with slight disbelief.
“No” Once again he was calm, he wondered if it was his occlumency or Avalon presence but it was probably just his recently acquired confidence, he was not the same boy of the past, there was no need to act and fear like him.
“Avery says you are” the boy was confused but curious all the same
“He is not wrong about the person just the name, I’m not a Snape anymore.” That drew the attention of even more people, now only the seventh years were paying attention to the sorting.
“Oh and how’s that, were you adopted during the summer or something?
“Or something” Severus was taking great pleasure in taunting their curiosity.
The boy raised an eyebrow “And just who are you now if not a Snape? How should we address you?”
“Salvori”
A few people around the table stared at him in shock, but didn’t comment so the ones who didn’t know anything about his House just ignored.
“And the beauty by your side?”
“I believe myself more than capable to answer that one question” Avalon raised her eyes and gave the boy a quizzical look.
The boy shrugged and said, “I’m sorry for my manners my lady, what would be your name?”
“Avalon Rose” Avalon was no less nervous than she was in the hall, but her mask was on place and there’s no way anyone but Severus would see anything but disinterest.
“Salvori and Rose” Crouch was about to say something else when the headmaster called for silence to give the beginning of year speech welcoming them to the new year and admonishing them about the dark surrounding their world, he’s been ranting about the danger of the Dark Lord and the war for a few years now and the fact that the Dark Lord was getting more powerful each new day didn’t make the headmaster any less concerned, that concern led him to begin selecting his own army inside of school walls, of course only light witches and wizards most of them Griffindors, what gave the Dark Lord free access to the rest of them. Once he finished the feast appeared and they ate in relative peace.
Chapter Text
FIRST IMPRESSIONS
They entered the common room still holding hands, and Severus was pretty comfortable with it; they had developed a pretty strong relationship in the months before and were not afraid to show it. Their head of house gave his customary speech about the glory, fame and fortune one can make in Slytherin, how ambitious minds walk together and admonish them about doing their ‘thing’ but not getting caught.
“Do you have a sleeping draught with you, I think I need something to help me get a little sleep” Avalon whispered to his ear
“Of course” he put both their hands inside of his pocket and fish for the vial he put there just for her. “A quarter of it should suffice”
She beamed at him “you made this for me” he nodded even if it wasn’t a real question. Avalon knew he was worried about her and had taken as many precautions as he could “thanks Sev” She said with a smile.
The professor left and Salvori dragged Avalon to a chair in the corner of the room, the duels were about to start. He had avoided them the past five years, and hoped to keep doing so, in the past he avoided because he didn’t know he could win and couldn’t afford to lose, right now he could kill them and he wanted to avoid giving a room full of sneaks a peak of his recently gained powers and even less his knowledge.
But once again, he just wasn’t lucky at Hogwarts.
Mulciber moved to the center of the room and yelled “I challenge Snape!”
Severus didn’t move, he wasn’t about to go back acknowledging that name anymore especially before accepting a challenge to discern the power play in Slytherin.
Crouch Jr hushed to correct the bigger and older boy “it’s not Snape anymore mate, he is a ‘Salvori’ now” Mulciber didn’t really care but corrected himself anyway.
“Well then I challenge Salvori”
Severus got to his feet letting go of Avalon’s hands and giving her a look that meant to tell her to protect herself and not interfere, he didn’t really know when they got so intimate that they could have conversations with their eyes, but the girl nodded.
“Mr Salvori, do you accept the challenge?” The seventh year who was playing judge asked
“Yes,” Severus said calmly, positioning himself a couple of feet in front of Mulciber.
“Who’s backing you guys?”
“I’m backing Mulciber!” Avery looked pleased with himself
“I’m backing Salvori” Regulus Black said. Severus had a good relationship with the younger boy, not a friendship exactly but respectful enough, he couldn’t understand the boy’s decision to stand for him in front of the whole house, the boy never did such thing for no one, but it didn’t matter much right now he wouldn’t duel for him, Severus wasn’t going to give him a chance.
“Bow,” the judge said, raising a shield around them.
“I’m going to teach you some good manners,” Mulciber said. He was convinced the boy was playing a game to try and get the attention of the Dark Lord and get a higher position within the dark lord’s rankings, he just wasn’t about to let that happen.
Severus bowed the minimum to be considered a bow and rose his head just in time to see a curse coming in his direction, the other boy hadn’t bowed of course, Salvori didn’t dodge, simply waved the curse to the side with a wave of his wand, it was just an expelliarmus, the other boy continued throwing weak curses at him and he kept sending them away, then Mulciber decided he had enough and aimed a pretty nasty fire charm at him, Severus raised a water barrier that swallowed the fire and engulfed the boy, he held it for less than 30 seconds, but it was enough to make the other boy fall to his knees catching breath, Severus walked to him, kneeled and took his wand in his hands.
“I have excellent manners, thank you, but you really should give your training a little more attention, if you continue with these weak attempts you may enrage your master even more than me” he whispered to the boy's ear. And put his wand on the ground next to him.
The room was silent, but Avery, who was still shocked that Snape had faced Mulciber and got out of it alive, he simply didn’t understand so raised his voice and challenged. “I challenge Rose” he smirked, he saw how close the two were since the train and thought hurting her would teach him a lesson, he much preferred hurting Salvori than hurt the girl, but he couldn’t so he would show him that nobody disrespected his Lord, through her.
Severus just snorted at the stupidity of the boy and positioned himself behind Avalon’s ear “Don’t kill” she looked at him smirking and asked in a higher voice than necessary “That’s it? Don’t kill him? You never asked that when we were duelling”
“That’s it,” he said, smirking too.
Avery looked at them like he wanted to say something but couldn’t find the proper words
“Bow” the judge repeated
Avalon following Severus' example bowed and her opponent did the same, Avalon striked first. Unlike Severus she had no problem displaying her power, everything she do would be new to them as long as she uses her wand they could have nothing on her, she sent him a reducto which he barely dodged and then a confringo that hit a shield he cast last minute, but he was sent back with the force of her spell she then took the opportunity to cast a body bidding spell at him that got him completely immobilized she calmly walked towards him and took his wand from his tied hand, the duel lasted even less the Severus.
Once again the room was silent and Severus knew then that no more challenges would arise tonight, so he took Avalon and moved downstairs to the dorms.
“How are you?” He asked as soon as he got to the door to her dorm, he wasn’t asking about the challenge that was nothing on her, but about going into a dorm to sleep with people she didn’t know.
She eyed the door “It’s ok, I’ll just shield my bed and trunk and go to sleep” the took the vial he gave her before tonight and drank the amount he indicated “good night Sev” she gave him a little peck on the lips, he was surprised but not displeased so he answered with “good night love”
They both went to sleep without notice of the strong impression they’d caused, the couple definitely wouldn’t be able to hide in the shadows, people were too interested now and the conversation about their last names finally started.
Severus woke up early the next day, he had developed the habit of running before breakfast and he intended to continue to do so in school. He put on some home joggers, a black T shirt and a pair of trainers and went out, at the base of the stairs he met Regulus Black.
“Exercise?” The younger boy asked, he was Sirius in blood and appearance but apart from that they were completely different, where Sirius was all cheerfulness and silly dangerous pranks Regulus was reserved and calculating. He was so reserved it made no sense for him to be staring at a conversation willingly let alone with a sort like Severus, but then again he was a new person so why not deepen their relationship?
“Yes, running, you?”.
“I was planning on doing some exercise myself, may I come with you?”
Severus eyed the boy, but shrugged, he wasn’t expecting anything from the boy, he had most of what he needed outside of school, but then again what would he lose straightening relations with the future lord of Black house? their families had a connection that he planned exploring in the future, so it could do no harm starting with the young heir.
“Of course” the both of them walked out of the common room in silence, and started to run as soon as they reached the lake. They did around two full laps together before Regulus stopped and then Severus did three more laps, he thought the other one would just leave him but he didn't, which meant, at least for Severus, that there was something the younger boy wanted to talk about with him.
“Thanks” Severus said, the other boy had conjured a goblet of water for him.
“You have good stamina” he observed calmly before adding “and you have changed a lot”
Severus wasn’t sure where this conversation was going “yes a lot happened in the summer”
“I see, would you tell me?” He looked genuinely curious “I know we didn’t talk a lot in the previous years, but I’ve been observing you, you have always been the best student your year despite all the interference from Sirius… group, you have always been brilliant but you also looked somehow hopeless” he looked at Severus as if expecting for a bad reaction, but when it didn’t come he continued “It looked as if the Dark Lord was the only salvation for you, some sort of last lifeline to hold to but then you changed, now you look above as if you had all the doors open.”
“I have changed” he had long decided to tell the true about his identity so there was no point denying, and for a weird reason he truly believed he could trust Regulus “I discovered my muggle father Tobias had somehow adopted me against his will due to my blood father disease, my father, that is Umberto he discovered an incurable curse, and in his search to find a cure he met my mother, she was able to retard the curse somehow, they were together for three years before having me, he died when I was one” he drew a long breath and continued sitting on the grass and inviting Regulus to sit next to him, they still had about an hour before breakfast so there was no rush.
“My mother knew Tobias somehow and had him agreeing to pretend to adopt me. Umberto paid him a good amount for it. I just figured that out because during the summer I had to go to Gringgots and my manager ran an in-depth blood test.”
Regulus was impressed by the story, he thought Severus had been adopted or taken as a ward but being birthed by two incredibly powerful families did mean him freedom, very few could try and hurt him and get out unscathed now “I confess that I know your last name, Salvori I mean, our family has to study the noble and royal houses, you have loreship over us right? I confess I didn’t pay much attention at the time, but I do know your family is royal and quite important”
“Yes, I just recently learned about that myself”
“So you're the heir? Regulus wasn’t really interested in politics but he was curious about just how powerful Salvori was now.
“Not really, I’m the heir to my mother house but I’m the Lord apparent to Salvori, my father was the lord and before dying he made arrangements so no one could claim the title but me, my barrister was a long time friend and ally of my house, he explained that my grandfather had already gave the other sons their fair share of gold and land as to ensure the title going for the rightful heir, and apparently mother magic herself have a hand in choosing, so even if my father hadn’t performed the ritual I would still inherit”
“wow, so that’s why you are so confident in not following the Dark Lord” the boy looked excited and sad at the same time.
“You can do it too, you know” The blacks had already declared their position, they were long known for being a dark family and the reputation and acts of some of his family members preceded them, and after Sirius ran there was great chance that Regulus would serve the Dark Lord.
“Nah my family supports the Dark Lord they want me marked as soon as I’m out of school”
“We can figure something” he was about to say more but he didn’t know what to say, his own life just turned upside down and now he was what? Trying to save people? But for some reason he really wanted to save Regulus.
“Thanks, really”
The sun was up now and he had to take a shower and collect Avalon for breakfast, and he said that to the other boy.
“Let’s go, so you two…”
Severus smiled “Yes she is my girlfriend”
After a long shower, he checked the time and got up to the common room to wait for Avalon. It was ten minutes for breakfast when she ascended the stairs.
“Good morning love” he said, taking hold of her and kissing her forehead.
“Morning” she said grinning at him, people were watching them in silent surprise
“I suppose the night went well”
“As if you wouldn’t know, I felt the spells Sev” Severus had made sure to put spells that would alert him if anything happened in her room and also inform him if she had sleeping disturbances.
“Did they make you sleep better?” He asked slyly, she didn’t look angry so there was no reason not to tease her, just a little. She laughed an embarrassed smile “Yes, I felt safe” then she took his hand and walked them out of the door.
Their fellow Slytherins kept looking incredulous, that clearly wasn’t the same Snape who left the school for the summer, he was much more confident, they couldn’t understand even if he had changed his name and become rich it wouldn’t make all that difference in such little time.
Once again they sat among the sixth years, but this time Rugulus sat at Avalon side, he seemed to understand she wasn’t comfortable with the amount of people.
“Avalon this is Regulus Black” Severus said “He is the heir of house Black and my friend, Regulus this is Avalon heir to house of Rose and my girlfriend.” It was the first time Severus introduced someone other than Lily as his friend so he was nervous the other boy would be offended. But Regulus clearly was not.
“Well met heir Rose” he said standing and bowing as it was costumed, Avalon did the same and both sat back down looking weird but happy.
“Are you in your sixth year too?” She knew Sirius was the older but didn’t want to judge the boy by his brother, Severus taught her that lesson, people should introduce them on their own terms.
“No I'm a fifth year”
They kept talking and the three of them had a nice enough breakfast even though people kept glancing and gossiping all around them, by the time breakfast was almost over professor Sluggorn came delivering their timetables, as it was Severus NEWTS year they would be sharing most classes, except for apparition that Avalon already have an international certificate to use, neither would be taking potions too due to their apprenticeship.
The first class of the day was Charms with professor Flitwick, the professor told them the importance of their study time and practice since it is NEWT year, and they spent the first class going over the past curriculum to make sure everyone was at par with the necessary skills.
To the practical part of the class the professor started requesting that they try and perform non verbally, starting with the levitation charm, Avalon and Severus were the only ones that were capable of doing it in the first try, Avalon because this was basic skill for students 3rd year up in international schools, and Severus because he had to learn to cast non verbally to defend himself from other students harassment.
“Very well miss Rose and mister Salvori! Very well 5 points each, can you try and do another? Maybe a summoning charm this time?” The little professor was impressed it had been a long time since such students had come to his classes, but more than that, Salvori was practically glowing with confidence and power, the boy has always been brilliant but the change was outstanding.
They did as he asked and each summoned heavy things: Avalon a chair and Severus a stack of books. The professor once again congratulated them and moved to help other students who were struggling, they were sharing the class with Ravenclaws and the other students were clearly jealous.
Things continued that way in transfiguration, they both sat together again and McGonagall was as impressed as professor Flitwick the difference was that she didn’t sound so happy about it, Salvori was a Slytherin and both him and the Rose girl were from well known dark families. It didn’t help that the class was shared with her lions, although some of her students were exceptional at her class, James and Sirius for example, but those two snakes still outdone them, they were quicker and more precise.
By lunch time the news of the newly transferred Slytherin student added to her being a dark witch and Snape’s girlfriend, but then he was not a Snape anymore, and he was a lord apparent to a royal house and what rich, powerful and hot now? That spread like fire and the news didn’t make many people happy, most girls didn’t like it because now that he was hot and entitled he already had a girlfriend, most boys didn’t like it because the new hot girl already had a boyfriend and was a dark witch, plus she was dating Snape, but the group that hated them more than anyone else was a select group in the griffindor table.
Sirius Black, James Potter, Remus Lupin and Peter Pettigrew were on flaming fire rage, how dare Snivelus claim to be a lord? Worse of a Royal house, they knew that was a lie, it must be who in sane mind would have adopted that freak? There was no way that could be true.
“We have to do something to put him back into place” James was irate not just about his ridiculous lies but also about what he did to Sirius on the train
“And we will” Sirius said with a devilish grin
The marauders started planning an ambush to get Snivelus, a little further on the table Lily was sat with Mary and Marlene, the girls were making all sorts of questions about Severus, who was the girl with him, how he met her, if his title was real, who was his mother. Lily has had enough. she didn’t know and that was killing her, he was supposed to be his friend.
She got up from the table and marched to the Slytherin table, her anger burning, why didn’t he tell her? Was this his plan to get to the dark lord? Was he getting so low that he had to submit to such lies? Sure his father wasn’t good but deny the man was too much, and she has not forgotten the rude reply to her letter either.
“Hey Sev!” The snakes were eyeing her as if she had grown another head, but she didn’t care she needed answers “we need to talk”
Severus looked up to the girl he believed it was once his best friend, she was clearly angry he could tell what she wanted to talk about, he knew they both had a free period after lunch and there was no point running from her, he knew her well enough to know she would hunt him down until she got her answers
“Hi Lily, of course meet me at the library after lunch?” She narrowed her eyes, why was he so calm and confident? Just months before he would run to go with her, was this about this other girl? Just who was she?
“Okay” she said and stomped back to her table, her red hair flaring behind her.
“I believe that was your best friend for life?” Avalon raised one eyebrow, that girl was downright rude and overconfident, just who the heck did she think she was to talk to a Lord like that?
“That she was” he used his words carefully, he didn’t like Lily all that much anymore but he knew just what his fellow Slytherins thought of muggleborns he didn’t want to let them think he believed those disgusting ideas, he also knew that his opinion could cause his house to act even worse against her.
Avalon understood right away and dropped the subject, she didn’t like her but she was not going to hex the girl out of the way, she will give Sev a chance first.
Up in the staff table the headmaster was observing the interaction with narrowed eyes, just what had happened to that boy? A month before he received a letter from lord Alberth Rose, with the boy’s new documentations asking to add the new information into his files as well as informing of his change of name and titles and demanding that he have a private room and special permission to leave the school once a month to attend the Wizegamot, under justification that the boy was lord apparent of a royal house and was at the age to start attending and learning his duties.
That wasn’t good for his plans. Dumbledore wanted to use the boy as a spy, he knew Voldemort supporters in Slytherin were trying to get him to serve, he knew he was invited to stay at Malfoy manor during the summer, the boy used to follow Lucius Malfoy blindly before but now he held himself tall, and confident, just where did all this come from?
Severus accompanied Avalon to her care for magical creatures class and headed to the library, he really didn’t want to deal with the girl but he knew there was not much he could do about it for now. She was sitting at the table they used to sit in the past, the furthest to the west side behind the charms bookshelves.
“Lily” he said taking his place across from her at the table
“Sev” she closed the book she was reading with more than necessary force “you seem to have many news to share”
“Indeed” he made sure to put his wand and both hands on the table showing his Heir and Lord rings “many things happened this summer, starting from an apprenticeship offer”
She cut him “apprenticeship? How can you get an apprenticeship with sixteen?” She knew that to get apprenticeship he needed to have his NEWTS and even if it was obvious he was going to pass he just couldn’t get an offer without them “you didn’t have your NEWTS”
“Yes I don’t, that’s the reason I was registered as having an internship with my master, that way I could get my hours and develop my abilities, when I have my NEWTs I can get to my mastery faster”
“And what about this lordship thing?” She was still not convinced about this apprenticeship thing, she was going to talk to professor McGonagall about that, for now she needed to address the other things.
Severus sighed “yes, about that, during my apprenticeship I received an offer from a family connected to my girlfriends family to create a potion, and because of that I had to go to Gringgots to manage my account, my manager performed an in-depth blood test and I found out I am not son to Tobias Snape, that I had a father in the magical world” he didn’t want to give her much information “after that I met Avalon’s father and he started teaching me my family history and some other things too”
Lily was growing more and more suspicious, they have known each other since they were nine, she knew his family, his father was a drunk that used to beat him and his mother was a witch but didn’t do anything to protect him. “So you were not adopted, you actually are the son of another man?”
“Yes, my father Umberto was the last lord of house of Salvori, he met my mother three years before I was born, he was dying from an unknown curse, my mother was studying to become a healer and was able to help him, she knew Tobias from a church she used to frequent and thought they were friends”
“And why didn’t she raise you with her family? Why were you raised by Tobias?”
“Because both families had a feud, my mother’s father and my father’s father were in bad terms before my parents were born, if they knew my mother was pregnant with my father’s child, my mother would have to get rid of me, and she had a marriage contract with an old man from a noble house, so she opt to marry Tobias and have me under his name, until I could get my lord ring so I could be protected. But she couldn’t get over my father’s death so she died of her grief”
That made sense but was still too fantastic to be real “and what about your girlfriend” she said with a sneer
“What about her?” Severus didn’t like the tone, he knew the girl wouldn’t like the fact that Avalon was a dark witch but he wasn’t about to let Lily disrespect her.
“How did you two meet?
“At our apprenticeship, she is studying to be a potions master too”
“But she is our age!, just how did you get to do an apprenticeship before finishing school?”
“I’ve already told you, our master took us with a promise to internship, we will be acknowledged as apprentices only after our NEWTS but we are already doing the work”
“And you just started dating?”
“No we have been dating for less than two weeks, I asked her hand for her father and we started courting”
“Courting? You sound like those pure blood supremacists”
“What?, what do you mean by that? Courting is a well known practice in the magical world, it represents good will and integrity, it’s a way to show intention to marriage” he knew where she was coming from but she had no right to talk to him like that, at least not any more.
“Sev you know this is just some pureblood nonsense, common wizards and witches don’t do that I don’t even think we are aloud to”
“It’s tradition Lily, and Avalon is a noble member of a royal family as well as I am, you'll do good to remember we are required to follow the olde ways, I have intention to marry her in the future and I’ll do what I have to, to show her and her family the respect they deserve”
Just how much can someone change in two months? This is not the boy she knew, “fine, and why did you not tell me all this after I sent you a letter?”
“Because Lily, I had too many things to manage at the time, I didn’t sent letters to nobody, besides this is not the type of things you can discuss in a letter”
“Hum, and are you going to introduce me to your perfect, noble girlfriend?”
“Of course” He felt Avalon’s magic entering the library “in fact I can do that now” they waited only a few seconds “Love” he said when Avalon reached their table “how was your class?” She sat next to him and he took hold of her hand.
“It was good, as it can be, I just miss Brazil” Avalon’s last school had been CasteloBruxo in South America, and the school had a deep connection to nature, their creatures were also incredibly vast and different from those in other parts of the world.
“I understand” he took her hand to his lips and gave a little kiss “this is Lily Evans I told you about her” he said pointing to the other girl.
“Pleased to meet you miss Evans” she reached her hand to her, but internally regretted it.
Lily took a good look at the girl, she had dark skin and long curly silk dark hair, her eyes were two different colors and her face was long and sharp, she looked strong and scary but in an annoyingly pretty way, Lily took her hand and felt a sharp but quick pain she blinked fast “pleasure”
“Are you ready to go to class? I think we share the next one”
She knew they did, but she wished they didn’t. The moment she touched the girl’s hand her magic flared angrily, it took too much concentration to tone it down.
“We do, shall we?” Severus felt the change in Avalon’s magic and he didn’t want to have them this close anymore. He got up and took Avalon’s hand and books and the three of them left the library towards the greenhouses for herbology. Thankfully Lily didn’t feel like talking and decided to sit with Marlene and Mary.
“What was that?” He asked when professor sprout left their table to help students the other side of the room
“I don’t know, my magic was enraged for a moment and I almost had an outburst, there’s something wrong with her Sev, really wrong” she couldn’t explain what but it seemed like outside magic in Lily bad magic, something obsessive and evil.
“Do you think someone did something to her?, she isn’t different any from what a remember”
“I’d say so, but I don’t know what”
They finished the class and headed to the common room. The first day back was definitely eventful, and it seemed as if there’s still to it. A first year, entered the room just after dinner looking for him. Someone had a message for a, Severus of Salvori. The kid found him and gave him a piece of paper from professor Slugghorn saying that he was waiting for him at the potions professor office to discuss his timetable as potions assistant.
Ten minutes later Severus knocked on his head of house door.
“Enter, ah mister Salvori please take a seat. Severus sat down at a chair across from the professor’s table.
“Well I believe I have to start by this” the man got up from behind his desk and forced his big body to bow 45 degrees as is customary “I lord Horace Erasmus Slughorn hereby apologize for the terrible prejudice, discrimination and lack of support towards a brilliant student, an honorable member of my school house and a young man under my care, I express deep remorse for my actions and offer, my help, knowledge and support at any time Severus Cassius Salvori deem them useful” his magic flared around them. Severus knew he had to answer but it took some time to process, his professor just offered a vow to him, a debt vow for that and unbreakable.
He cleared his throat and held his hand to the man “I accept your apology lord Slugghorn”
The professor smiled at him and took his hand sealing the vow
Would you like something to drink?”
“Tea please” The man moved to prepare the tea, the professor came back with an earl gray tea and gave a cup to Salvori. After some minutes of silence the man spoke again.
“Mr. Salvori, as you have accepted the position as my assistant you’ll be required to brew some potions to the hospital wing as well as assist me in grading lower students grades and assuming some classes from fifth year under, can you accept that?”
“Yes sir, although, I’m taking three extra N.E.W.T.s at the ministry so I want to have the weekends off to study for those, if is possible”
“But of course, that would be no problem, you will also have assistance in the brewing for the hospital wing as Mr Black, Regulus Black I mean asked for the opportunity to assist me at the end of last term, if you are on accord I think you two can make a brilliant duo, and of course I’ll sign your hours so you can complete your apprenticeship a little earlier, as requested for master Raves himself”
“Thank you professor, I haven’t have the opportunity to thank you properly for all your help with Master Raves” he took a vial from his robes pocket “I brew a batch of Felix Felicis, I hope you can appreciate this as a gratitude gift”
The professor’s eyes grew overly excited, Felix Felicis is a very difficult potion to brew it takes whole six months to get ready and requires very specific instructions, moon cycles and rare ingredients, as a potions master Slughorn knew how trouble it takes and how much a vial costs “this is much more than I deserve for simple correcting a mistake, but we both know I can refuse can I?”
“I hope you won’t sir, I certainly would not” he smirked, they then proceeded to make Severus schedule for the term, he will assisting in grading first, third and fifth year grades as well as assist their classes and assist them in the brewing, this would take three days a week, then he would brew with Regulus once a month for the hospital wing, most important potions were done at the end of the summer break so all they had to do is brew the most commonly used ones, once the stock is low, the work load was quite easy to manage but he would still make good amount of hours to sum up to the ones the guild required for his mastery.
He was dismissed as soon as they finished Severus' schedule and he left straight to the common room, he was exhausted. This day required just too much of him mentally, Merlin this is just the first day back!
He suddenly felt a presence getting close, he didn’t need to turn and see who it was, he knew those signatures very well, much before he developed his senses in the classes with Sir Raford, he drew his wand from the holster and held it tight.
“Hey Sniv!” Sirius Black said he had his wand raised, James was right by his side and Lupin and Peter on their backs. “A bit late for a night walk isn’t it? something could happen to you”
“I’m not sure how my night plans are any of you concern but I believe you are too far from your tower to be managing my time instead of your own”
Properly enraged Sirius shot his first spell, a stunner followed by an expelliarmus James cast seconds later, Severus simply cast a whirling shield to absorb the spells “I see you still play the same games, I believe we are all old enough to understand basic cordialities but it seems you four still need some time”
James growled and launched a Incarcerous, Severus simply moved out of the way with an annoying touch of elegance, just then he raised his wand, he really was tired and wanted to get to bed as quickly as possible, he flicked his wand in an unfamiliar yet elegant motion, a wave of cold, dark blue magic swept across the floor like ink in water. The torches flicked out, Sirius and James fell back, startled, the four boys had their boots frozen in place.
“What the bloody -? What is this?” Remus shouted
Severus walked past them without so much as a glance, “this is magic Mr Lupin, I’m sorry to interrupt your fun but I had a full day, and am in much need of rest, as I don’t believe you want to spend your night with Mr Filch I recommend your go back to your dorm.” He released them from his spell.
“You think you are untouchable now just because you gave yourself a new name?” James shouted after him, Severus kept walking but turned briefly to add “Of course not Mr Potter, I’m a new person sure, but I’m not one to take my training lightly” he then proceeded to walk toward the Slytherin common room.
They stared at his back with four similar incredulous looks on their faces. Peter spoke first “He didn’t even try to hurt us”.
“yeah, weird” Lupin answered absentmindedly
“What kind of spell was that?” Sirius asked mildly impressed
“No idea mate, come on let’s get out of here”
Chapter Text
ADJUSTING AND CONECTING
Severus and Avalon were by all means the gossip of the school for the next weeks, it didn’t took much time to the word of their names, houses and titles to spread, the matter quickly escalated when the Daily Prophet wrote a four page article about Severus and his history, from his house history, to his father’s curse and consequently romance with his mother, going as far as to explain how their houses had a long term feud, the only good thing really was that it didn’t say anything about Tobias, it just stated that he was raised in muggle london by a Muggle man.
It took no less than a couple of hours to the entire school have their own copies of the paper and start the talking, by lunch time he started receiving so much letters that the elves started directing them straight to his room, Lord Rose wrote stating that they would suit the paper for disclosing personal information and requesting full public apologies, it wouldn’t do much, but at least they would know any invasion of his privacy won't be taken lightly.
By the end of the week the student body already knew about Avalon’s history too, word spread like fire that she was a dark witch and that only add to the pity most students have decided to take on him, girls from all houses started talking to him out of nowhere and he started receiving some not so discrete courting gifts, he also noticed how his daily mail doubled up, many letters from pureblood families offering alliances and requesting proper introductions, the worst part was the recently acquired fan mail, people from around the world sending love and admiration letters, he was properly disgusted.
He tried to ignore it all, by following a pattern, he would do his assistant job, go about his classes, do his homework and spending time in the lab doing the work master Raves gave him weekly and taking Avalon to her classes and through her meals, people started trying to hurt her and he started to get worried to the point he took to the headmaster and professor Slughorn and they assigned a prefect to accompany Avalon to her classes too.
After two months things started to settle, the marauders started to fully ignore him now that was proved he was saying the truth about his new identity, Lily tried to approach them in the library but every time they talked about their houses or duties she began to get angry and leave, much to Avalon relief, the slytherins also calmed down, they still made many attempts to get some sort of alliances with them, all unsuccessful. The mini death eaters started to get out of his way, he had written to Lucius finally to apologize and fully dismiss the Dark Lord’s offers. He knew it wouldn’t be that simple they would try again, they couldn’t pass up the opportunity to have someone so powerful and influential on their side and that added to his potion skills and money made him the most wanted person to join their ranks.
Dumbleodore also started moving, Lord Rose had warned him that would happen, the old man just like his enemy knew how much a name like his would add to their cause, when Severus came complaining about how the the school body was being to Avalon the man regarded the students in the great hall urging them to show compassion and friendship as expected from students from such institution, he informed Severus he could have one of the weekends that weren’t Hogsmeade leaves to make use of the dueling room to practice for his Sangrétier apprenticeship, he went as far as appointing Professor Filtchwik to arrange duel lessons with him so he could gather the experience and the necessary hours. It was all for nought, but he took every opportunity anyway. He was not stupid.
***
Avalon was having a relatively easy time, sure the student body of Hogwarts was noisy and irritating but they were also weak and cowards, they did try to hurt her but the words would go further than the actions. The professors were competent in general but had just too many classes and duties to attend to, which interfered in the quality of the classes. The classes were another matter, they had so few the semester seemed like vacation, the first classes started at nine! They didn’t cover ancient magic, theory of magic, politics, nor religious studies, or alchemy or languages for Merlin’s sake; they didn’t even teach Latin!
She had so much free time for the first time, that she was bored to the point she was even considering giving a go for quidditch tryouts, of course that would be the only sport the school offered too, she started taking assignments from her parents and masters, while Severus was doing his assistant work she would be completing assignments or studying for her masteries.
It was really funny really, people didn’t want to be near her because she is a dark witch but made so much effort to try and hurt her, just how stupid they had to be? The only worthy people she knew at school were Severus, Regulus, Dorcas, and Alba as well as Professor Filthwick, the half goblin, was a world champion duelist and she respected him greatly. She met Dorcas and Alba in the dorm, the girls were her age and they became friends quickly, they were just too much fun, Regulus was also friends with a girl named Pandora in his year and they all hang together, today is a hogsmead weekend and they are all going to the village together, is already mid November but they could use some time out of the castle.
The day started incredibly cold, Dorcas and Alba were going through their wardrobes in hope to find something cute yet warm to wear, the three of them really liked fashion and it was one of the things they had in common, Avalon took another of Severus shirts and wore it with a pair of black trousers and dragonhide boots, she put one of his robes over too, they got to a point in where she could just go over his things and get whatever she wanted, everyone in school started accepting they were dating and she liked making a statement by using his things, clothes jewelry or even his books.
Severus was finishing a potion for master Raves and would meet them at the gates, so the three girls and Regulus went down together for breakfast they were making plans to have a quick lunch after some shopping and they they would spread for their private plans, before they could finish eating she felt Dumbledore magic close, she turned her head just in time to see a little note floating towards her, ‘Miss Rose, I was wondering how you’re settling in. If you’ve a moment after breakfast, perhaps you’d join me in my office for a cup of tea? I’ve just restocked the iced pops—thought you might enjoy one’ she showed the note to her friends and asked them to let Severus know. She finished her coffee and headed to the headmaster’s office, she had an idea about what he really wanted to talk about.
“Iced pops” the gargoyle granted access and in no time she was knocking at the headmaster’s door “enter” she moved in, she really didn’t like his magic, just like Lily's his magic, had two layers but his had more power to it, the first and more accessible was warm and friendly, but the one behind that was cold and unwelcoming, and definitely dangerous.
“You wanted to see me headmaster?”
“Yes, yes my dear just to know your thoughts about our school and how you are adjusting, tea?” He wanted to get close to this girl, it didn’t take much time to understand that her connection with the Salvori boy was much more important than he had anticipated.
“Please, I’m adjusting well, with Severus help and the girls at my dorm, I’m just unaccustomed to have so much free time, Hogwarts curriculum is somewhat half the size of that I had in my old schools”
“I see” he gave her a mug with green tea “you seem to have opinions about our school, I believe you could help us with some recommendations later on”
“It would be no problem sir” no problem at all
“By what you said you’ve made friends in your house?”
“Yes, Severus introduced me to Regulus black and I met the girls at the dormitory, Dorcas Medowes and Alba Zabini we became good friends we also like spending time with Pandora Rosier, Severus introduced me to a griffindor friend of his Lily Evans she sometimes sit with us at the library for our study sessions”
“I see, what about the professors, have you been enjoying your classes?” All the girl's friends were dark wizards and even a half creature?
“Ah yes, specially professor Filthwick his classes are always fun and professor Sprout has some very interesting plants in her greenhouses, it makes me miss my last school”
“CasteloBruxo am I correct?”
“Yes, I miss the classes, although I do not miss the weather so much” the old man chuckled
“I understand, well is good to know you been adjusting just fine, I don’t want to waste more of your hogsmead time, I’m sure you and your friends have made plans”
“Yes sir, thank you for the tea” she put the mug on the table and turned to leave. She left the man with much to think about. She is pretty sure he won’t approve of her friendships specially not her relationship with Alba, but she couldn’t care less, the man clearly distrust her for her magic core, and her closeness with dark witches and wizards would only add to that.
Her boyfriend and friends were waiting for her at the base of the entrance hall, Severus laughed at her choice of clothes but said nothing, just took her into a half embrace to warm her and they started moving towards the village.
Chapter 12
Summary:
Severus prepared a few surprises for Ava's sixteenth birthday.
Notes:
Hey, first notes here, I have made some corrections, but I don't have a beta reader so if you spot any mistakes that need adressing, please let me know, also english is not my first language and I'm writing this after working hours and I'm just to tired to proofreading, so any help is welcomed,
Anyways, thank you for giving this fic a chance. If you have any ideas on how to make it better, please let me know!
Chapter Text
AVALON'S BIRTHDAY
Severus had been in touch with the Rose’s matriarch as well as most of Avalon’s friends in secret for the past month, it was now five days for her birthday she will turn sixteen and it will also be the announcement of their courtship to the royal and noble community, they have decided to hold the party in the Salvori’s ancestral Villa del Silenzio in lake Maggiori Italy, fortunately the 10th of november would happen on the weekend so they arranged for a weekend leave for Severus, Avalon, Regulus, Alba, Dorcas and Pandora they would floo to her house on the friday and then take the portkey to the Villa on the saturday afternoon after breakfast with the family that way she would have time to prepare and receive her guests.
So far, she hadn’t noticed anything her mother had sent her a letter letting she know she arranged for her, Severus and friends to come home for her birthday on the weekend, and that she had invited her friends from the royal houses, approximately six teens close to her age, to come and spend the day with them.
Friday evening came quickly enough, the girls were all getting ready to leave in Avalon’s room, they would take the floo in the fireplace in the headmaster’s office, her father came through to discuss their leave with Dumbleore a couple of minutes before they arrived, he also came to officially inform the man that Severus will start to attend the Wizegamont meetings starting the following week. Since he would claim his seat after his 17th birthday in two months.
The girls left the dorm with pretty much no luggage, since they would be going to Avalon’s home, they decide to just share her clothes while there, of course they didn’t tell her the their dresses for the party were already at the Villa waiting for them, Severus had let them know about the party with enough time to arrange everything, their parents had also been invited which they were very grateful for.
They all met at the base of the headmaster’s staircase. They didn’t have to present the password; they were expected, so when the gargoyle moved out of the way, they just moved along. Avalon was incredibly happy to introduce her new friends to her dad.
“Father,” she jumped to hug the man, “thanks for coming.”
The man hugged his daughter tightly, “Of course, darling.” Then he moved to speak to Severus.
“Lord Salvori, good to meet you again so soon” he shook Severus hand giving him a knowing look, they had met just the other week, Severus had to go to the Villa to drop the wards, Lui and Liffy were the ones responsible to command all the elves and make sure the guests were all well tended so they came before them to make sure things were in order, they also went o gringotts to get the engagement ring from his father’s vault and make a quick transaction to send some pounds to Tobias. After the prophet's article, he and Lord Rose decided it would be good to send the man a letter to explain his absence, along with some money.
“Lord Rose, indeed,” the teen answered with his grin
“Father, these are the friends staying with us for my birthday,” she pointed to each one. “Heir Meadows, Heir Rosier, Heir Zabini, and Heir Black”
“Well met, young heirs, it’s indeed a pleasure to meet you all.” he bowed to them and then turned to Dumbledore. “'ll be leaving now, I’ll bring this lot back on the Sunday evening, just about supper time.”
“Of course, have a blessed birthday, Miss Rose, and a good weekend for you all”. They all nod politely and move next to Lord Rose by the fireplace. They left in twos. Severus and Pandora went first, followed by Regulus and Dorcas, Avalon and Alba, and lastly Lord Rose.
They arrived at the Rose Castle and were warmly welcomed by Lady Rose.
“Severus dear, good to see you,” she hugged him and then moved straight to her daughter coming from the fireplace, “My Girl!” By the time Lord Rose appeared, the teens had all been introduced. Luli Then led the party through the first floor of stairs straight to the formal dining room, where Avalon’s friends were already waiting.
“Ava!” Emilia Braganza started, and then all six teens got up to welcome her. Alía, Petrus, Astrael, Ravella, Nathaniel, and Inés were some of Avalon’s best friends alongside the Braganzas.
“Hi guys, so good to see you!” She proceeded to hug each of her friends and make the proper introductions between her Hogwarts friends and the royal ones.
“And lastly and more importantly, my boyfriend Lord of House Salvori, Severus.” She took his hand in hers and beamed at him.
“Well met, Miss Manteluma. I hope Lady Aurora is well?”
“Well met, yes, she is well, I believe just missing Avalon, we used to spend all the weekends together for a couple of years, she got a bit too attached,” she giggled. Alia was Avalon's age, and they studied together back in Brazil.
“Mister and Mister Elberon,” he bowed. “Miss Corvalla,” the three of them were close to each other, so he addressed them together. “Great to make your acquaintance,” he kissed the girl's hand.
“Mister Ashfield, how’s Headmaster Ashfield?” He knew more of Nathaniel since he was the son of one of the American Schools for Magical Healing's headmasters.
“He is good, my Lord, and has heard a lot about your progress in the potions and healing fields; he is most eager to meet you soon.”
“It will happen soon, I believe,” he addressed the last girl in the room, Avalon's oldest friend, Inés. They grew up together until Avalon left Spain to start school. “And finally, young heir Ignari, I heard many good things about you.” he kissed her hand too.
“As I have heard about you as well, Lord Salvori,” she sent Avalon a funny look. It seemed she had approved her best friend's choice for partner.
“Since we all know each other now, I think we can have lunch and head to the game room for more conversation and a good game, perhaps?”
“with some wine”
“And music perhaps?” The Portuguese twins asked.
“Of course,” Lord Rose answered, smiling at the boys.
Lunch was a big affair with such a great and varied group of teenagers at the table, the elves made sure everyone was fairly represented with at least one favorite dish, as well as a variety of beverages and wine. The conversation flowed easily, and everybody bonded pretty quickly. Severus couldn’t help but acknowledge how relaxed Avalon was, safe and surrounded by her family and friends.
They moved to the gaming room and the group mixed into smaller ones to play a variety of games, Severus found himself in a table playing exploding snaps with Dorcas, the twins and the Braganza boy, they had a great time together, at some moment in time Lord and Lady Rose left the room, but no one noticed until Lord Rode got back to announce Avalon’s Grandparents.
Avalon took Severus hand and led him to an adjacent room where her grandparents were waiting, Lord and Lady Caster were Serena’s parents, Lord Caster had trained Avalon in her Oclummency, and Severus knew the man was inside of his head the moment he entered the room, he didn’t raise his shields any more than the average ones, he didn’t have to hide anything from the man, and he was aware that if he wanted to see something Severus wouldn't be able to stop him. Both elders showered Avalon with hugs and sweet words, all the while the man searched his mind.
The man didn’t seem to find anything reprehensible inside his mind, since he addressed Severus with a warm smile and a raised hand, that Severus waste no time in shaking “Lord Caster, is an honour to meet you” he then addressed the Lady “Lady Caster” he kissed her hand and gave both of the elders a big bow as it was proper.
“Ah, a fine young Lord indeed, Alberth, I had my concerns when I first heard of your past, young man, but you sure made a name for yourself.” The elder sat in one of the armchairs, and Avalon and Severus took the sofa; everyone else adjusted themselves in the remaining seats.
“I still have much to learn, sir, and if not for Lord and Lady Rose, I would probably be far behind.”
“Nonsense! Severus has an inane comprehension of our world, not just potions and spells, but strategy, politics, and fighting.” The young man was visibly blushing; it didn’t matter how much time passed, he still couldn’t take compliments.
“I see, said Severus, King Aurelio said you had interest in taking back the head seat of the Velati Reges. How’s that going?”
“I’m taking time learning the history of our circle and the royal families. I’m currently in correspondence with my fifteen closest and planning a full introduction before the next meeting. I expect I’ll be somewhat ready by then.”
Lord Caster looked at him with approving eyes. “I believe you will, yes, as for your relationship with my granddaughter, I heard you two met around a year ago, have you two started the courting rituals?”
“We will start as soon as Avalon is sixteen, although none of us see marriage in the next few years, I have already ascertained our betrothal contract already”
“Is good to hear you are taking this seriously. Avalon certainly made a prime choice, and of course, the two of you will have enough time to grow and learn before marriage.”
“As well as lots of fun, right, grandfather?”
“Of course, my darling, as long as the two of you agree, I have no objections, “the man stood up. “The House of Caster fully approves of your commitment. I give you my blessing.” Severus and Avalon also stood and took each of her grandfather's hands and gave a kiss.
"We extend our deepest gratitude and solemnly vow to uphold the sanctity of your benediction,” they chorused.
After that, the rest of the day was spent festively. The girls retreated to Avalon’s room to gossip and drink even more wine, while the boys decided to drink and talk in the gaming room. After dinner, things got a bit more interesting.
When the elves started cleaning the table of plates, Severus stood and moved closer to Avalon, but he addressed Lord and Lady Rose when he spoke.
“Alberth, Serena, I believe I prove myself and my feelings towards you and your daughter most clearly. I have taken it upon myself to honor my house, my name, and my family, and with your help, I believe it's possible. I hereby ask Avalon Maavi Rose’s hand in marriage if you so consent.”
Everyone in the room froze, even the elves stared at him in surprise, all of course but the Roses and the Casters. “Of course, Lord Salvori, you are already worthy of your house pride. I, as the head of House Rose, consent and bless your commitment.”
Severus then took the ring box from his robes pocket and offered the ring to Avalon, she nodded her consent and he drew the ring into her engagement finger, the ring was a silver band, with a deep blue string inside and a small but imponent gem on top, in the same deep blue, it was simple but elegant.
The girls took no time in rushing to Avalon to take a good look while the boys gave Severus their congratulations.
***
Avalon’s pov
Her day just couldn’t get better; she had her closest friends all together to celebrate her birthday in a few hours, she got to spend all day with her family, and now she was engaged to the man she loves.
She was showing her ring to the girls when Severus cleared his throat once again.
“I think it is wise we should all retreat to our rooms,” Avalon said, confused.
“Why? It's still early and it's Friday, not even in school we have to go to bed so early, besides tomorrow is my birthday.”
“That’s precisely the reason, darling,” Serena started. “We all have to wake soon to move to the Villa; the girls still have to make the final adjustments to their gowns.”
She got even more confused. “Villa?”
“Oh, Severus! You didn’t tell her,” she looked at her husband, “you two planned that together, I believe?”
Both men nodded. “I still don’t know what's going on?” Avalon continued to look between them.
“Severus has been in contact with us all for the past three months to plan your party; he is opening the Villa del Sillencio for it, and all your friends and their parents are coming to Italy with us tomorrow.”
Avalon openly gasped, looking around the room. She noted that nobody seemed surprised. She gave Severus a reproaching punch in the arm, “How did you do this?” Just when people started worrying she might be angry at him, she added “I love you, Sev. Thanks!”.
Avalon and Severus spent some good hours kissing in her room. They haven’t done much; it wasn’t proper, of course, but they were pretty content.
“I just cannot believe you spent three months planning a birthday party without telling me,” she said, sitting on his lap, gently stroking his hair.
“It would hardly be considered a surprise party if you were previously apprised,” she hit him again.
“I know, it is just so kind of you.”
“mmm”
Just before eleven Severus went to his room, he knew it was a Rose tradition to wake their daughter first thing in the morning with well wishes and gifts, and that’s exactly what happened, her parents appeared at both sides of her bed with the first rays of sun light, they woke her and each gave her a deep hug and blessing words, they then proceed to give her her gift, this year they got her a beautiful set of feather quills, and a beautiful wand holster, made of dragonhide and safiras.
A few minutes after her parents left, she proceeded to get ready for the day, when she was about to leave the room, Severus rapped gently on the door and entered her room.
“Happy birthday, love,” he gave her a bouquet of white roses and a long and gentle kiss.
“Thank you, Sev, it is so good to have you here for my birthday!” she returned the kiss this time a bit more passionately.
“Here,” he gave her a small package. “Your engagement ring was your birthday present, this is our first gift,” she eyed the small package with tearful eyes before opening. “Oh!” Inside there was another ring, this time full black and an exact copy of his obsidian band “Sev! this… You didn’t.”
“No, mine is still here, I went with your father to gringotts and retrieve your engagement ring, from one of my ancestors, then i took out my grimoire and we found a spell that allows one to enchant a piece of jewelry to share messages and memories to another similar object, so I created a band similar to mine and enchanted both” she was lost for words, she knew very well what his band meant to him, Severus took the ring and her hand in his and slid the band on her little finger, the exact place he wore his own, the moment the ring settled she felt it warm and change color slightly and then turn deep black again.
“How does it work?”
“You think of me, consciously I mean and think of what you want me to see or hear, if you want me to see a memory you think about it and if you want to send a message you call my name in your mind, my band will heat and I’ll be able to answer you, if I can’t or doesn't want to answer I’ll think so and your band will turn cold, it happens the same way around.” he moved to the other side of the room.
“Shall we test it?”
She closed her eyes and thought of him, ‘Sev?’
‘Yes, Love, I can hear you well.’
‘I want to show you something,’ she thought hard on a memory she wanted him to see.
They were back to the hospital right after the incident in Master Raves laboratory, Severus was fast asleep on her side and arm under her head, she was looking straight at his face, his other face, big hooked nose, grease long black hair, pale skin, but she wasn’t disgusted she was fond, the memory was the same for some minutes and then Severus started to move and she closed her eyes and pretend to be sleeping again.
He moved out of the memory and got closer to her. “Were you awake?” he was somehow both terrified and mesmerised.
She wrapped her arms around his waist and looked into his eyes. “Yes, I wanted you to see that I love you. Since then, before then even, I am so happy to have you.”
“And me you love”.
The group of teens took the portkey to the Villa first. The adults were all going to assemble in the Rose residence first and then take portkeys to the Villa just before the party began, as well as the other guests, to give the group time to enjoy themselves.
Villa del Silencio was indeed quiet. The baroque palace was located in the region of Turin, Italy, and was surrounded by a large vineyard, perched on the hillside. The palace overlooks the city centre, but was still private and safe.
The group waste no time, and left the palace after a quick tour, they went to have breakfast in one of the morning cafes on the city, to see people and also take on the beautiful sights, they all liked coffee so they had that and each chose a different kind of food so they all could share, then Severus took them to the castle, it was a nice walk from the villa to the castle and they all enjoyed walking through the piazzas and overlooking the buildings and the people, the city was decorated for Christmas already.
They spent most of the day in the castle. Severus took them on a tour, and they had lunch in the outbuilding. They chatted and shared stories of their adventures and their plans for the summer. It was a great day in spite of the cold. They retired to the villa in the early evening to get ready for the party and the first guests.
Avalon was in her room with Luli helping her with her gown and robes, Severus had been kind enough to assign one elf to each of her friends to help them get ready, her dress gown was made of a beautiful velvet and sheer overlays in deep forest green with a detailed golden threadwork in simple but elegant patterns and a heart shape neckline with a embroidery forming an image that resembled tree roots in bronze and gold and it has cape sleeves that goes down same length as her flowy floor length skirt. Her outer robes were made of a similar velvet but in a cream color with details in gold.
About an hour before the party the adults arrived and her friends met their parents, each was introduced to Avalon and her family and her fiancé, Severus was of course the one to receive the guests, Avalon’s mother was with him since he didn’t like meddling with people in general, the guests were led through the main hall to the center saloon where a string quartet was playing music and the drinks and appetizers were being served, all the elves were wearing clothes with the colors and crest of House Salvori and the room was decorated in Avalon’s eyes colors, her favorite flowers were subtly decorating the small tables and flowing above the room.
All in all it was a beautiful party, Avalon and Severus’s engagement was the preferred topic of conversation for most the attendees, Salvori’s fifteen closest royal families were invited and all attended, a clear sign of respect for the vows the houses shared, there were also all her friends families, the Meadows, the Zabinis, the Rosiers, the Blacks the Braganzas, the Hamphreys as well as Master Raves and Sir Rafford, when it was time for the cake everybody shared well wishes and gifts for Avalon and the adults took their leave to some of the other rooms Severus and her father had prepared for shared drinks and conversations.
The teens then had a blast, music changed and they decided to make the most fun out of the freedom their parents gave them, teens were snogging the sense out of each other and they danced drank and sing until nearly the morning, Severus and some other heirs took some respectful leaves to talk and pay attention to the lords and ladies in the other rooms. It was the most fun Avalon had had in so long that she didn’t even notice the sun breaking through the large windows until Severus took her by the hand and led her and the others out onto the upper gardens, and there were rugs on the floor and a set breakfast for them. The perfect way to end the perfect day.
When the sun was already high in the sky and they all had had breakfast, the others left for their rooms, leaving Avalon and Severus alone. She was resting her head on his shoulders, and they were holding hands. She was playing with his rings, and the place was warm from the several charms the elves had put in place.
“This is probably the happiest I’ll ever be,” she commented.
“I hope it is not” he answered “I have plans” Avalon laughed lightly and they kept the pleasant silence for some more minutes, Severus then proceeded to take Avalon to her room to have some light rest before lunch and went downstairs to the side parlour to a meeting with the heads of the Royal Families that he had invited.
Chapter 13
Summary:
Severus get the results of his Lunam Cura, and faces a series of important meetings.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CONECTIONS
“My ladies and Lords, thank you for your presence. I hope you had a good time.” Severus entered the parlour with Lord Rose and Lord Braganza, who came this morning to take his children and represent the King and his own house in the meeting.
The fifteen closest were all present, and other eight houses came this morning to discuss the new head of the Velati Reges, the next 'meeting is coming close and the new head will have too much to learn and do before then, the closest houses to the Salvori’s are, the House of Rose, the House of Braganza and The house of Ignari in Spain, The House of Sylinskaya in Belarus, the House of Faelwyn in Ireland, The House d’Orviere in France, the House Of Monteluma and and House of Oliveira in Brazil, House of Koyama in Japan, House of Zahrawi -Marroco, Merelund - Denmark, Chakraval - India, the Elberon in Portugal, The House of Arguenrra in Argentina, and House ofAshfield in the United States.
They came to talk about the choice of the new head, since the disappearance of his father, the council has been without a head; they did have meetings, but the decisions had to be made by unanimity since no one could hold the responsibilities alone. The preference is always the House of Salvori since the House was the founder and the oldest among the houses that take part in the group, they also held the most power magically and politically but Severus was recommended by his counselor to seek advice among the other royal families before deciding to take the head, that and of course the ridiculous amount of work that would bring, among his two masteries (one, since Lunam Cura is going to guarantee his master degree soon) his last year of school and running his house and his seats on the Wizengamot.
“We did, Lord Salvori. It has been a long time since our families had such a wonderful encounter,” Lord Ashfield started, and the others agreed. Severus and Lords Rose and Braganza took their seats. “I believe congratulations are in order. We are pleased to hear of your engagement to Miss Rose.”
Severus feels his face heat a little, but he had no intention to hide, he is incredibly proud of that, “Thank you my lords, now I know we don't have much time, since I have to be back at school in the evening but I need advice, I received the formal invitation to the next meet of the circle and as we don’t have a Head since my father’s disappearance we require one”
“Yes, as I believe you know already, the House of Salvori holds the preference by right and blood; that’s the reason why your father was able to block the seat.” Lady Manteluma commented.
“Yes, I’m aware, that’s actually what I wanted to talk about, Lord Rose and King Aurelio gave me something to think, I’m still beginning to understand our world and our responsibilities, so they said I could use the Insignia to open the seat and recommend a head to hold the seat until the next meeting in two years until I have enough knowledge to assume my position.” The elves came in with drinks and pastries, so they were all sipping something.
“We fear that this symbolizes that House of Salvori is somehow stepping down from the position, as it has happened twice in the past, once when the Tenglong House took the head during the conflicts in the 1500s, or when we spent ninety years without a proper head due to the robbery of the Insignia Arcanum” Lord Braganza added.
“That certainly could happen, since the other alliances had been trying to have the head for a couple of centuries, the magic and blood rituals always pick the ancient House of Salvori first, so the only way they could have it would be your house declining.” Lord Luiz Elberon said, the other ladies and lords were deliberating. They were all so focused on the conversation that nobody but Severus noticed Avalon entering the room.
“Unless House of Salvori holds the Head through a less direct manner,” she sat in the seat Lord Ashfield vacated next to Severus.
“And how would you recommend that to happen, Miss Rose?” Lady Micaella Corvalla asked. She was Ravella’s mother, so she was close to Avalon.
“Well for one, Severus could be the Head but have the Lords running small meetings and decisions, that way only he would have time to learn and at the same time still preside and hold the power without having the full weight on his shoulders, this can also help placate the other houses, since they will have more power in the circle to make decisions”
“That is a good idea, and is easily applicable too, since we have been running the same way in the past decade; it also happens that Severus still holds the blood protections over the Insignia protecting the secret and the entrance of the chamber.” Lady Manteluma added.
“Yes, I second Miss Rose's idea,” Lord Fawlwyn stated. The other lords and ladies followed suit, and the matter was decided.
They discussed for another two hours, going on about the details and how to introduce the idea to the other Lords. By the time they finished, the other guests were already waiting for lunch.
The teens once again resolved to spend the day outside exploring the city and trying foods and drinks. Severus and Avalon were once again reminded that they were teenagers and that they could have fun with their friends.
When the sun was coming down Sunny came to Severus telling him urgent news had arrived and that they should come back to the villa, The teens were curious and soon they were back to the house, as soon as they entered the small parlour confetti exploded around the room, Serena delivered a letter to Severus and gave him a big motherly like hug. “Congratulations, Severus, you deserved it!”
Severus eyed the letter, which was from the potions guild, letting him know that Lunam Cura had been approved by the guild since all the trials had been proven efficient and informing him that the Potion counts for his master's thesis and that he was promoted as the youngest potions master over the past five hundred years.
The second he let the letter down Avalon gave him a congratulatory kiss, she was reading with him, they held each other for long minutes in a breathtaking hug, only after she let him go was that he notice the rest of the people in the room, the Hamphreys were there, and the moment Micayah got out of his mother’s arms he rushed to Severus and gave him another bone crushing hug, Beatrice told him they were given the potion the past full moon and the results were as successful as the others, they were fully cured, the Hamphreys were all crying and thanking him.
They decided to celebrate together. Alberth sent an owl to Dumbledore to inform him of the news and that he would deliver the teens a bit later than they had agreed upon.
Master Raves raised a glass “I’m honoured to had have the opportunity to work with such brilliant minds, to have Severus di Salvori as an apprentice was one of the most exciting experiences I had in a long time, such mind certainly raise the challenge, Congratulations on your mastery and I raise a toast to a future of greatness!” Everybody raised their glasses in Severus’ name. This is the proudest he has ever felt for himself; this is something that belongs only to him, the first thing he made for himself, to add to his family name to honour his house and his future wife and kids. He finally can see a future for himself, not just a hypothetical one, but a real, solid reality that no one could take from him again.
They celebrated until past 10 p.m, Alberth took their friends to the school and Serena accompanied Severus, Avalon and Master Raves to gringotts to take his master certificate and to conclude the contract to the production and distribution of the potion, it was decided to take matters to the ministry in the next Wizengamot meeting as well as to introduce the potions to governments internationally, but until then Severus decided to sponsor the production himself, he wanted to have people free from the curse the sooner they could, and of course he knew that the bill they will propose will have more chance of being approved if they had better numbers working on their favor. As soon as this was taken care of, the teens flooed back to school.
Dumbledore was, of course, confused. Although having the werewolves cured was something that would hinder Voldemort’s plans, it also put these disgusting creatures in a position to claim rights in society. Alas, something to delve upon in the future. For now, it is best to play this boy’s game, at least until he knows for sure where his loyalty lies.
“Severus, my boy, I see congratulations are in double order.” he sees the boy flinch, but he ignores it and hands the boy the congratulatory gift, as is custom for engagements. “I wish a future of brightness and success to both of you.”
Severus accepts the present; he has to give the old man this one. He chose a gift that even he had to admit was impressive, a Goblin-made set of potions’ knives, and for Avalon, a beautiful healing pouch with a notebook, with ever-filling pages for her healing notes. “We appreciate Headmaster, this is very touching.”
“Indeed, we will use them well, thank you.” Both of them went back to their common room; they could avoid most of their colleagues, news hadn't spread yet, but they knew it was coming in the morning, so best to try and have a good night's sleep.
Severus decided against going for his morning routine of exercise, and waited until the breakfast had started to get Avalon to the great hall, as expected everyone already had their copies of the daily prophet some even had some international magazines, both their engagement and Severus mastery had hit the news, people were watching them in awe and some in obvious envy, he could tell it wouldn’t take much longer until Lily round him again, and he knew that the marauders just couldn’t stop themselves from getting to him again, but for now he was way more concerned about the death eater kids, Mulciber and Avery were eyeing him with murderous eyes.
As soon as they raised from the table to get to class, people started to congratulate them, he knew the by lunch time the owls would invade the table so he was thinking about skipping lunch, the route to the first class of the day was ten times more tiring, fortunately he and Avalon shared that class so he only had to go through it once. It was just as he expected. As soon as they left the room, a line of first years came to him with notes, one from Professor Sluggorn, one from Lily, and, surprisingly enough, one from Lucius Malfoy.
He decided to address Lucius first; the man had come to school and was waiting for him at Professor Sluggorn's office, two birds, one stone, as they say. Thankfully, there was no one in the corridors since he didn’t have this class, and the girls took Avalon to her next class.
He didn’t have to knock at the door; it was wide open, the professor was in the classroom, and only Lucius was in there. “Severus, thank you for your time.”
He entered the room and took the seat across from Lucius. “Lucius, is no problem, but I must confess I expected you sooner”.
“Ah, indeed, I apologize, it’s been some very interesting months, you have been busy,” the man passed a box with a set of china.” Congratulations on both your engagement and mastery. I must confess that I didn’t expect you to achieve so much in such a short time.”
“Thank you, my life has gone through major changes these past months, it’s been hectic.” An elf brought tea and served them both. He sipped his tea, “but I don’t think you came here just to congratulate me”.
“I did not, indeed. The Dark Lord requested a meeting. He is impressed by you, had been in the past, but your recent achievements have certainly sparked a renewed interest.”
“I see, and when do you propose this meeting to occur?” Severus and Alberth had been discussing this matter for a while. He knew it was just a matter of time until Lucius reached him, and they decided that it was for the best not to ignore the man, especially since he was so close to Dumbledore.
“I must confess I’m curious, you showed no interest in our cause ever since you discovered your inheritance, what makes you amenable to a meeting now?”
“I do not have interest in your cause, even in the past I didn’t, but back then I simply didn’t have any other option, it is because even though you knew my history, you considered offering me a position that I am amenable to this meeting, as you say.”
“Your sincerity is appreciated. I’ll send you the date and time. You changed Severus, and I believe it was for the best. Thank you again for your time.”
“It is no problem, and I certainly do hope so.” Lucius left, and Severus decided to send a note to Alberth to inform him of this meeting, as well as a note to Lily asking her to meet him in the Library. He sincerely hoped that the environment would help to control her temper.
He didn’t have to wait long for Professor Sluggorn; the man came through the adjoining door that connected his office to the potions classroom. “Severus! I see you received my note. I hope I’m not taking too much of your time. I simply wanted to congratulate you on your mastery and deliver your engagement gift.”
“Professor, I seem to have some free time to spare now” he laughed well mannered, he grew to like the man somehow, ever since their meeting at the beginning of the term he has been nothing but polite and helpful, Severus had half expected the man to throw all the hard work upon him, but he did not such thing, he kept his deal and his manners towards Severus had improved enormously.
“Of course, of course” the man seated on the chair Lucius had vacated and spoke again “Let me offer you my most sincere congratulations for both your engagement and your mastery, especially your mastery if I might add, we already cover my faults when comes to believing in you in the past, and I know in your past perhaps such achievement would be near impossible if not completely impossible alone, yet you proved yourself in such admirable ways, you trusted your talents, your intellect and your craft and proved me and certainly many others how wrong we were in judging you not by boasting loudly but through quiet excellence, I know is not my place but I am proud of you.”
Severus felt his throat close a little; he rarely received such praise, and especially not one so close to what he was feeling, “thank you, professor.”
The man cleared his throat. “Now for the gift for your engagement, I asked a special favor of an old friend,” he offered Severus a box, “this is a blessed Ink and quill Set, I hope both of you can make good use of it and that it brings you luck in your future deeds.”
“I appreciate, and I’m sure Avalon will also, thank you, professor.” He didn't know what else to say; he grew up to be a practical person, and he doesn't usually do well in situations like these. The professor seemed to understand that, thankfully.
“I hope so, now that I believe we both have classes to attend, we should meet again by the end of the week to review the assistant work and the potions for the hospital wing.”
“Of course, let me know the time.” With that, he left for the last of his meetings, feeling drained and nothing short of fearful of his encounter with Lily, and hoping that it would be his last ordeal of the day, knowing it would not.
On his way to the library, he met Avalon outside her last class before lunch and showed her the gifts. She was less impressed with the pompous set of china Lucius gave them; the man believes expensive china will gain him any favors? But she was touched by Sluggorn's; the man seemed to have learnt his lesson not to judge Severus based on appearances only.
She decided against going with him; she still hasn't figured out what she thinks about Lily. She kissed him and took the presents to the common room. Once again, the girls were with her, and Regulus as well, so Severus went straight to the library.
Lily was once again at the same table they always use, the one far from prying eyes. She was looking straight at the door, so there was no mistake that she was impatient.
“Lily,” he said, sitting down across from her
“Sev, I heard Lucius Malfoy was here.” Very subtle.
“Yes, he came to offer me and Avalon congratulations.”
“Ah, of course he would, don’t you think you are too young for marriage, Sev?”
“Yes, he would; it is proper to congratulate and gift acquaintances on their engagement.” Lily snorted and tried to interrupt, but he raised a hand. “And yes, I think we are indeed too young, that’s why we have no intentions of getting married so soon.”
“Then why get engaged?”
"As is customary, and as I’ve said before, I intend to marry Avalon. Soon, I’ll come of age, and with that, the expectations of our world will weigh more heavily upon me. In noble wizarding circles, especially among the Old and Royal Families, it is not merely a choice but a duty to secure a proper alliance before full majority. Without fair commitment, every ambitious daughter and social-climbing family would see me as fair game, and I wish to avoid such attention. That chaos could and probably would cast a shadow on Avalon’s honour, and I will not have her name tarnished by whispers or assumptions. An engagement shields her, in the eyes of society and in the arcane laws that still linger in old blood pacts. More than that, our bond — formally declared — allows me to extend to her the protections reserved for kin: magical wards, ancestral safekeeping, and legal invocation of blood-rights. Without the engagement, she'd remain vulnerable to both social scheming and magical threats. This is not mere sentiment; it is strategy and tradition, both. In this world, love must be fortified — not only by feeling, but by name, oath, and magic.”
“You listen to yourself, this is not you, Sev. Do you think she would be under such risks? This is all those pureblood ideas.”
“I don't think that Lily, I know that, have you ever thought of what’s going to happen when James turns 17? his family will have to introduce him to society as a bachelor, it doesn’t matter if you are his girlfriend, in the eyes of the society he is still available, he will be seen as the good catch he is, pureblooded, from a respectable family with good connections, do you think the ladies looking for such a match will see you for much more than a young man’s distraction? I’m not speaking of his feelings, for I know or at least hope he is sincere, but his feelings mean nothing without action, not to society. Lily, you must learn that if you want to be with him,” they had started dating at the beginning of October, not much of a surprise there.
“James is not like that; his family accepts me, and his mom even sent me letters to get to know me better.” How dare he compare James to those like Malfoy?
Severus felt his ring heat, ‘ she will never understand it, it just don’t make sense to her she had no magical education or magical etiquette, one more thing this school is lacking if you ask me’ he let out a sight in agreement “Lily is okay if you don’t see it as I do, but I do expect you to respect my decisions, I’m happy and I love Avalon, you are my friend I thought you would congratulate me instead of judge”
She blushed a bit out of embarrassment, “I’m just worried about you, Sev, you seem too caught up in these ideologies, you talk about royalty, and titles, and politics all the time, it just seems like I’m losing you to them.”
“I’m not lost, Lily, I finally have a choice and a life worth living, and I talk about all of these things because they are part of my life, I’m a Lord of a Royal House, which is not something I invented for my ego, I have responsibilities, and people expect things from me. I’m not caught in ideologies, I don’t believe in light being good and dark being bad, and I don’t believe in blood purity, I don’t think pureblood wizards are better than half-bloods and muggleborns but I also don’t believe on the contrary, you know muggles enough to know not all muggles are all bad or all good, and you’ve seen enough of the magical world to know not every wizard is purely good or bad also, I just wish you could see me for more than the idea you made of me.”
She looked baffled. “I, I see you, Sev. I just know you are better than this. Why follow these expectations, why surrender to titles and money, you got your mastery without all that, didn’t you?”
“Yes, I did get my apprenticeship opportunity without all that with the help of Professor Sluggorn, but my mastery only came about because Avalon introduced me to a Royal family who were in need; without their influence, we wouldn’t be able to develop the potion. But not just that, I have a family and a name to honour now, Lily, and I’m proud of it, I’m proud of my titles and the money it brings, my family worked hard for it.”
“You don’t even know them!” She started raising her voice, “They could be evil, who knows what they made to earn all that?, and she didn’t finish speaking, for Avalon barged into the room and pointed her wand straight at Lily’s face, her eyes blazing with anger.
“Don’t you dare!” She took Severus' hand. “I think you’ve finished here, love. Lunch is almost over, and our friends are waiting for you.”
“Yes, I’m finished,” he got up, and followed Avalon out of the room without looking back. He was disappointed and sad; that was something he would not accept. He loved his family and was proud of them, and he wouldn’t just let anyone disrespect them. Avalon embraced him and pushed his head to her shoulder as soon as they made a fair distance from the library. “Shh, it's ok, Love is ok.” He was trembling slightly, probably out of anger.
They ended up missing lunch and spent their time together in an abandoned classroom, not speaking much.
The rest of the day was pretty uneventful; they went about their classes and avoided Lily like the plague. Avalon was incensed with the girl's audacity and had made a personal challenge to figure out just what was wrong with her. Firstly, she would investigate her connections.
Lucius sent a note with the date for the meeting with Voldemort, the first thing next morning, notifying that the meeting will happen on the next Hogsmead weekend, coincidentally, the day before Severus's first attendance at the Wizengamot.
The weeks passed in a blur. Avalon kept doing her research on Lily. She noticed that the girl, as well as the four marauders, had regular meetings with the headmaster for some reason. She noticed that their meetings were somehow scheduled at random times; she had yet to determine how they were arranged and, more importantly, why.
It was on one friday evening that she started to get answers, she was sat across from Lily and her friends at the library when an elf popped discretely by her side and put a note on her hands, she briefly read and then dismissed her friends and left the library throwing the note in the waste bin by the door, dumb decision Avalon thought to herself as she accioed the note and left behind the girl, she went to the dungeons since she knew where the other was going and there was no reason to keep following her there.
‘If you have time this evening, I can arrange a meeting before dinner
to discuss the news roaming around our shared interests.
I’m substantially interested in sugar quills.’
Avalon now knows how the messages were delivered; she just has to find a way to learn what they discussed during these meetings, and how the marauders were related to them. She knew there was something there about Severus, and she had a good idea about what, but making assumptions can only take one so far.
On a Friday evening, Severus and Avalon met Alberth in a private room in Three Broomsticks. The room was heavily warded. Severus asked the man to come to the village to discuss the meeting the next day.
“Well, first things first, how public is this meeting going to be on your part?” Alberth asked as soon as their orders were delivered.
“That I don’t know, it won’t do any well for my image, especially a day before my first attendance at the Wizengamot, but it cannot be denied that a public display can add to my security. I haven’t met the man before, but I have no doubts about what he is capable of.”
“Considering that he chose a fairly secluded location, I think we can discard the publicity as a security measure, but no doubt word will spread that young Lord Salvori had a private meeting with the Dark Lord; the date wasn’t chosen randomly after all.” Lord Rose added.
“Of course, it’s a political game, if they can’t get my potions labor than the best option is to exploit Sev's political power”
“True, but what can we do to make sure Severus' image comes clean and his character doesn’t get questioned?”
“Well, I would say we make sure the meeting goes under our terms, change the location, make him come to you, in the open, cut his machinations short, then either refuse him or offer him something that can be publicly acceptable,” Avalon interjected.
“It can work. How do you propose we do that?”
“Well, I do hold loreship over the Blacks, don’t I?” Severus said, smirking.
“Yes, I can see your brain working, and I confess that scares me as much as it wanders me.”
Severus chuckled, “ It is an honor. I think we can work three fronts altogether with little repercussions and form a strong front to present on the Wizengamot at the same time. If we call Madame Rosmerta to open the floo connection, we can sort this business tonight still.”
So it was done, the woman opened the floo connection and left the room once again. They reapplied the wards to the room, and Severus called number twelve Grimald Place, asking for an audience with Lady and Lord Black. It didn't take long before the old elf came back, announcing that they should come through.
The three of them soon found themselves in a dark sitting room, with pompous decoration and a rather gloomy atmosphere. It didn’t matter much, but it painted a clear picture of what Regulus and Sirius's life here was like.
Lady and Lord Black were both standing and looking somewhat angry and confused when Kreacher announced that Lord Apparent Salvori was requesting an audience. They became worried, their house was under the Salvori’s direct influence since the boy was their Lorelord, it couldn’t be a good thing that he was requesting a meeting on such short notice.
“Lord Salvori, Lord Rose, and Miss Rose, welcome to our house,” Orion Black said, shaking hands with both men. He kissed Avalon’s hand. “What do we owe the honor?” The man gestured for them to sit while Walburga silently ordered the Elf to prepare delicatessen and drinks for the guests.
“I apologize for the inconvenience, Lord Black, but we are running against a clock and I need help; for that reason, I’ll be direct. I’ll be taking my Prince seat at the Wizengamot on January, and claim my loreship over all the Houses that also detain a sit at the council,” the Blacks become pale and nervous, good “I would of course have given you word and time to prepare yourselves but something came out that prevented me of doing so, as I said I need help, and you my Lord is the one that can help me”
Walburga was fuming and looking rather green, probably thinking about her house status and how they would be affected under a Lord so young and probably uneducated, she had possibly heard about his history and though he had nothing to offer and was clearly not happy about it, a game he would certainly like to play “And how can we help you my Lord?” she asked coldly.
“Lucius Malloy arranged a long overdue meeting with Dark Lord Voldemort, but I find the location he chose rather unbefitting for both our stands, and as I have not yet renovated Prince mansion, I need a place for our meeting.”
The woman's posture changed radically. If the young man was to meet the Dark Lord privately, that could only mean he was recognized, and there was certainly something about the Roses being a dark family themselves if the boy was truly engaged to the young woman, then he had no problem with the dark arts. “But of course, my Lord, you can have the Townhouse at your full disposal. When is the meeting to occur? So we can best prepare”
Severus was laughing madly inside even though his posture outside was bland and well-mannered, but we came here with more than just one goal. “The meeting is meant to happen next Saturday evening, that of course, if the Dark Lord accepts the change of location on such short notice.” The woman squeaked a little bit but agreed anyway, “Thank you, my Lady, Rugulus had always advertised your good graces, and it is a pleasure to know he was truthful.”
“Regulus? Are the two of you friends perhaps?” Orion asked the man clearly cared for the boy.
“Oh yes, Regulus was always a good friend and a confidant. I believe he had time to inform you of Avalon’s birthday party? We had the pleasure of having him at one of my houses to celebrate it. There, he had promised Regulus to find a way out; this is the first step.
“Not yet, but we would love to hear about it if the three of you would give us the honor of staying for dinner?”
“It will be a pleasure, but first, would you lend me an owl to send a note to Lord Malfoy? I think it's best to inform him as soon as possible.” They didn’t have to send one to Dumbledore since Severus and Avalon already had permission to leave school and were accompanied by Lord Rose.
“Of course, follow me.”
Severus sent the owl, and they had dinner with the Blacks. One couldn’t say it was pleasant, but at least the food was good. They departed as soon as dinner was over, using the excuse that they had to go back to school. It was now clear that the family would have no problem with his loreship, well, all but one of course, but Severus had already made plans to deal with this minor issue.
The said Saturday started pretty much as any other day, Severus had gone out early for his exercises and came back to get Avalon to breakfast, so far nothing new, just about half the breakfast, the owls came in, bringing three letters to Severus and Avalon, and one for Regulus. The first, as expected, was from Lucius, funny how he chose the exact day of the meeting to inform him of the Dark Lord’s decision.
My dear Severus,
It is my pleasure to convey that the Dark Lord has graciously sanctioned the proposed change of venue and regards your decision with the highest satisfaction.
He speaks with particular approbation of the associations you have so judiciously cultivated.
With every courtesy,
Lucius Malfoy
Severus passed the note to Avalon and took the next one to read. This one was from Lord Black, letting him know that the parlour was prepared and it was ready for his meeting in the evening, the fireplace in the room would be open for him and his guests.
The third one was from Serena, to inform him that the annual white ball is going to be hosted by him as a way to get the Royal families together as well as to secure his coming of age by taking the mantle of his lordship officially in face of society since by his birthday he would be back at school, she gave him a list of tasks, to choose the property to use, assigning the elves to help organize it and of course the list of guests. He felt the migraine coming and once again passed the letter to Avalon. The girl simply laughed and held his hand in sympathy.
The afternoon was about to end and Severus was getting ready to leave, it was decided that Avalon would come with him, as his fiancé and as a representant of the Rose family, it is never enough to reafim his cause and status, and of course this was another way to secure Regulus safety, the furthest they could take him from this situation the best.
Both of them were ready and headed to Professor Sluggorns’ office, where they were supposed to leave for Grimmald Place. The professor was in the room but didn’t say much, so precisely at 6:30, they arrived at the house in time to receive their guests. The Blacks took their time to show them around the house and the course they chose for the night, as well as to make sure that the Black elf was at their disposal.
The Dark Lord arrived with Lucius Malfoy at seven pm, and the temperature dropped by a couple of degrees as soon as the man crossed the door frame. Severus and Avalon, alongside the blacks, were waiting in the sitting room. Lord Orion Black made the proper introductions and showed them around the room. It was clear to everyone in the room that the Dark Lord wished to have control over the conversation, but Severus was not feeling very altruistic at the moment.
“If Lord and Lady black don't mind, I think we can head to the parlour now,” he said clearly, not waiting for their answer and gesturing for the door.
Both guests looked uncomfortable but followed him anyway. He pulled a chair for Avalon at his right, then took his place at the head of the table — a silent proclamation of his stance, one that left no doubt he was in a position to command, not to plead.
“Lord Salvori, I heard many great things about you in the past years. For someone at such a young age, your achievements are very impressive.” The dark lord started as soon as he sat across from Severus
“Yes, it has been some strange couple of years, but I’m far from being the only person in the room to have accomplished great things.”
“You surely are a humble man, one of the many reasons why you caught my attention all that while ago, Lucius informed me about your mastery and the potion you’ve created, I must congratulate you for your success, but I can’t help but wonder why would you want to work for such ‘creatures’ especially since you found your true allegiances” subtle but not enough, the man made sure to use open phrases but the message was still clear, being such a powerful pureblooded wizard what do you gain working with the filth?
“Well before finding the truth about my family I did for the opportunity and of course the money, at the time it would simply be stupid to deny the chance, but afterwards specially after my inheritance test it became a lot more personal since I wanted to have the potion under my real name as a way to pay respect to my ancestors”
The man’s eyes glistened with something indecipherable, but he put his expression quickly back into place. “Of course, and your young fiancé, you pardon my curiosity, but from what I gathered, you two have known each other for less than a year, how come you’ve built such a strong relationship?”
“Oh, we had special circumstances in our favor.” Avalon answered “Firstly we were both selected for a position as apprentices together, and both our families happened to be extremely closed in the past, besides our families ancestry and magic allowed us some extra time” she looked at Severus and smiled softly, the young man was surely proud of the little snake he got engaged to, for that was all that was needed to add even more power to their table.
“Is that so? Very interesting, I confess between the two of you, you certainly share some interesting little tales,” the man said with a mysterious glint in his eyes,
“Indeed, but I must confess we were curious about the meaning of this meeting.” The Dark Lord didn’t seem very happy about the abrupt change in the subject, but once again managed to fix his features.
“I am confident that we share values and principles that, combined, can utterly change the way our society is shaped. Through an alliance, we could advance legislation to safeguard and strengthen our shared interests.”
“I see” Severus and Avalon shared a quick glance at each other “ I believe Lord Malfoy shared my disinterest in a possible wizarding war as well as in most pureblood supremacy conversation, I already have a great deal of responsibilities to deal with, but I’m a fairly ambitious man, and I’m willing to listen to your proposal”
“I understand young men generally are not so eager to deal with the world’s problems, but I think you can find working with me advantageous. I can offer you some challenge on the matter of potions at least, and if you're up to we can discuss politics, I’m sure I can add to your education.”
“I cannot refuse potion’s challenges, but I need to state that I abide by my Potions’ master rule of not creating anything that can impose harm for harm, not anything that can be use for destruction, I love potions too much to have it tainted” with this statement he makes it clear that he will do no evil, without refusing the preposition right away, the man’s knowledge is not something someone as eager to learn as Severus could refuse easily, but it is not enough to make he cross his renewed values.
“That wouldn’t be a problem. I’ll write with some ideas I have for potions if you allow me to.”
“Of course, I’ll review any ideas I deem adequate, and let you know, I think it's time we head for dinner? Lady Black promised us a fine dining tonight, and we,” he said, standing and taking Alalon by the waist, “are more than eager to indulge.”
“Of course,” the men also got up, and the group headed to the dining room. Avalon and Severus were already discussing the meeting in their ring connection, so far so good, the rest of the work will be at the dinner table first, and then the work will fall into Serena’s hands.
Diner went well, Avalon was able to engage the men in the politics of it so Severus didn’t have to express none of his opinions, they didn t want to show their hand so soon, and since Avalon was not taking a sit in the Wizengamot she had no problem sharing her thoughts about the british politics, the meal was good, as well as the wine, Severus ended up drinking more then usual, it seemed like the men in the table wanted to numb him enough to press their ideias, an efient scheme if they had come up with many months before.
“Lord Black, when do you think young Regulus will be able to come to our gatherings?” Malfoy asked after they moved to the sitting room.
“As soon as he turns sixteen, I think,” Walburga answered, ignoring her husband entirely.
“I don’t think that’s prudent, Lady Black,” Severus interjected, “and that would be counterproductive as well.”
“What do you mean?” the woman all but spluttered
“Well, he is the Black’s last heir since Sirius was dishonoured, and he is also a great potioneer, “Avalon said. “Severus has been tutoring him in both potions and defence, is that not Love?”
“Yes, as I’m responsible for the future and continuation of the House of Black I intend to train Regulus personaly, I’m sorry if I offend by the House of Black has been losing the prestige in front of good society for long enough, this House is the oldest under the Salvori in the country and I’ll se to have it’s glory restaured”
“That’s very noble, Mr Salvori, but surely you don’t believe our association would tarnish the family name,” Voldemort said with a dark gleam in his eyes. Everyone shared the expression but Avalon and himself; in fact, the girl was enjoying her drink a bit too much.
“Of course not, Sir, but you can agree that a young lord in training under the wing of his head of house and with good stanting in society is capable of much more help than a defenceless boy, with little knowledge and even less influence, on the topic, I believe is time to bring Sirius back home.”
“I’m sorry?” Walburga cried, “My lord, the boy is a disgrace to our name, I’m sure you concur?”
“I thought the two of you were nemesis?” Lucius added, surprised.
“I agree entirely my lady, and you are correct as well Lucius, but as was already stated he is a boy, there’s still to much potential, as as miss lestrange didn’t produce an heir and Andromeda renegade the family’s name, you are short of heirs, I rather secure the family’s future by putting the boy under tight leash then let to the destiny”
The four looked at him for the first time that night as the Lord Severus was coming to be, formidable, sovereign, and resolute. Both pairs could do little but agree; sure, they would try to persuade him, but if there was one characteristic Severus was proud to be, it was determined.
They apparated back to Hogwarts about eleven p.m exhausted but content, so far victorious in all their battles, Tomorrow Severus would march in front of the british magical parliament and take his title and Avalon would be at school to see both Black brothers receive the news about their new arrangements, shame a man couldn’t be at two places at the same time. Well, thinking again, he could. He smirked at Avalon and pulled her into his arms in a bone-crushing hug and a soul-burning kiss and sent her off to her room. They will sleep well tonight.
The Sunday came earlier than Severus predicted. He indeed slept well. He didn’t go for his morning exercises today. He spent some time preparing himself for the Wizengamot meeting in a couple of hours, he looked good. His black hair was in a high bun, a look that accentuated his sharp features. He was dressed in a simple but refined dark blue suit, and a pitch black wizarding robe that went down to his calves; his main wand was in his arm holder since he was leaving his secondary wand in his trunk, he wouldn’t be needing it today.
When he left his room, Avalon and the rest of their friends were gathered in the common room. They would have breakfast together and head to Hogsmead, Severus would meet lord Rose, and they would apparate from the village. The rest of the group would enjoy their Sunday.
Severus and Alberth apparated right outside the guest's entrance of the Ministry of Magic. Severus had been there once before, taking his portkey to France, so he knew his way around to some extent. They had their wands checked and took the elevators down to the tenth floor and moved straight to the courtroom where the Wizengamot held court. The room was dark, its walls made of black stone, and square-shaped. Benches were rising in levels along each wall, and in the far wall across from the main entrance were the seats of the members.
Severus and Lord Rose arrived just minutes before the session started. They seated themselves in one of the high seats by the entrance doors. Lord Rose would be the one to call Severus to claim his seat, since he would be underage for another month, and he needed his representative to second his position. Of course, this would be just for show since Severus only had this meeting before his birthday; the main goal today was to stand as Lord Prince; he wanted to claim his mother’s family name, to start refurbishing their image from scratch. As the Blacs, the Princes were once a noble and respected house, but because of misconceptions and pureblood supremacy ideologies, the family decayed to a shameful and powerless position. He would renew his House honor and power and make the Princes a House that his heirs would be proud to lead.
Minister Minchum called the session open, and the chief warlock stood at the center of the room calling the first motion, something about the documentation of the recent raids made by the aurors. Severus wasn’t highly interested o the topic, but paid attention nonetheless. There’s no such thing as too much knowledge. The session passed quickly by the end of it, Lord Rose stood and motioned for the reintatement of the noble and ancient seat of the House of Prince.
The members of the Wizengamot, as well as the attendees, looked surprised around the room, looking for Severus. Many knew already that he was the last heir of the noble house, but many others didn’t. The minister called for Severus to the center of the chamber to present himself.
Severus stood calmly and moved down the rows os seats, making sure to look the most imposing and tall as he could.
“Mister Salvori, you can make your claim, the ancient chamber may judge you worthy,” The minister stated, somewhat uncomfortable, it's been some time since a Prince held a seat, he was nervous and specttant about what this boy would bring upon them, he had heard about the boy, the whole world have, the news about his inheritance, lore and lordships, his assosstiations and of course his mastery were all still fresh in the memories of any who played the political game, this was no comon boy this was a powerful and resourceful wizard.
“I, Severus Cassius di Salvori, Lord of the most Noble and Ancient House of Prince, do hereby claim my rightful seat in this august chamber, and submit myself to its solemn judgment of my worth.”
Severus's magic flared with the magic around the room, his body glowed a dark green for a second, and a seat in the highest row of seats glowed the same colour. For a couple of seconds, everyone in the room felt the warm pulsating touch of his magic. There were loud gasps and whispers as Severus ascended to his seat. The moment he touched the throne-like chair, his robes changed from pitch black to a deep blue colour, which represented both his Houses; once again, the members present gasped. His robes were different from any other in the room, while theirs were light in plum colour; his were dark and heavy looking, they had golden lines running in an intricate pattern, and had a high collar to it, making him stand and conceal at the same time.
He sat in his chair, and seven other seats glowed in the same green light as before, the Black’s, the Lestranges’, the Abbott’s, the Shafiq’s, the Bulstrode’s, the Rosier’s, and the Carrows’s, everybody seemed to understand the implication, and the room soon fell into a deatly silence.
The minister cleared its throat and urged the session to continue. Severus looked at Lord Rose with a smug smile barely hidden under the paperwork that appeared in front of him.
Notes:
Big thanks to anyone reading this fic, I can't tell you how much I love you, I hope everytime you open your fridge your favorite sweet is there for you, and if you don't like sweets as I don't I wish you a warm hug.
Chapter 14
Notes:
Another chapter so soon, because I feel the need to sleep is overrated. I hope you enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
THE BALL AND TOUGH CONVERSATIONS
Severus and Alberth were back to the village by afternoon, all the students were back to the castle already, and they decided to have a late Lunch to discuss the previous night's events as well as his first appearance at the Wizengamot.
“Well, that was definitely something. Why did the chamber do that? By the looks I got, I don’t think that’s a regular occurrence.”
“Not at all,” the man chuckled, “only an extremely powerful wizard could have a darker robe, I don’t remember in history any other lord to get such a dark robe as you, the chamber must have recognised the Salvori ancestry.”
“Well, if power was what I was looking for, I certainly seem to have gotten” he was overwhelmed; things were once again happening too fast, and he feared he would lose track of it.
“Certainly, but all well deserved. When do you intend to get in touch with the families? They will be on high alert because of the chamber's recognition of the loreship.”
“I was thinking about getting to them by the break but with the ball on the way I don’t think that would be feasible” ‘Unless you have them at the ball love, it would show just the power your have, and impose respect, once they see how Lords all over the world treat you they’ll get appeased’ Severus laughed he forgot his ring was activated “Sorry Alberth, Avalon just gave me an idea” he raised his hand to show the ring so the man could understand.
“You two are a force to be recognised. What did she say?”
“That I should invite them to the ball, that way they will see how other Lords see me and get appeased.”
“Well, it does the trick, that’s for sure, but you’ll have to be careful how you write to them; you may not need their collaboration, but it’s one less problem to deal with.”
“It is great then, that I have you on my back, isn’t it?” The man laughed, “I suppose so, how about the meeting yesterday?”
“All good, I probably pushed a bit too much but it shouldn’t have major consequences, the Dark Lord offer to send me some ideas for potions, and to teach me politics, and I was able to stir Regulus and Sirius out of their grasps, if we are going to restore the family name I’ll need my heirs safe and proper right?
“I can see them fuming in my head,” he smirked, “ well, it is always a good thing to have more knowledge, and having someone challenging you in potions is definitely a good plan.”
“I thought so too.”
They talked for about an hour, then Severus headed back to school.
He didn’t make to the great hall, Potter and Black were waiting for him at the base of the stairs, with angry and confused looks, he thought he would have more time until having to deal with them but no problem, he touched his ring to call Avalon, she would kill him if she missed this and address the pair.
“How can I help?”
“What’s this?” Black all but screamed, throwing the letter towards him.
Severus flew the letter to himself and read in silence,
Gringotts Wizarding Bank
Established 1474
Diagon Alley, London
Esteemed Sirius Orion Black,
In accordance with formal instruction received from the Head of the Most Ancient and Noble House of Black, by right as Lord Severus Cassius di Salvori, Gringotts Wizarding Bank hereby acknowledges your reinstatement as son and heir to said House.
By the explicit terms issued by the Head Lord, you are designated second in line for succession, to assume the title only in the event that the first heir, Regulus Arcturus Black, fails to meet the conditions prescribed.
Your reinstatement restores your full entry into the family register and grants conditional access to your rightful heir’s vault, as well as recognition of your position within the House of Black.
The following stipulations, provided by Lord Salvori, apply to your standing as heir. Compliance is mandatory for the retention of your rights and privileges:
- The heir must maintain proper conduct, presenting himself with respect and dignity at all times.
- The heir must complete his education with above-average achievement in all disciplines.
- The heir must undertake training in all matters pertaining to his station.
- The heir must reside in one of the residences designated by the Head Lord, accompanied by persons of his own choosing, until he reaches the age of majority.
- The heir shall not, under any circumstances, harm, shame, disrespect, or insult the Head Lord in the presence of any third party.
- The heir must engage in ongoing sessions with a licensed Mind Healer for the treatment of the condition identified as Black Madness, for a duration to be determined.
Upon satisfactory compliance with these conditions, the heir shall be entitled to the following:
- Continued occupation of the designated residence until the age of majority.
- A monetary stipend, the amount of which is to be determined by the Head Lord.
- Supervised access to all Black family possessions.
- The protection of the Head Lord and his acknowledged allies extends to any individual whom the heir designates.
A Gringotts representative will be assigned to oversee all procedural matters and to address any queries you may have regarding your rights, obligations, and access.
Yours in accordance with the Accords of Custodial Banking,
Ragnok
Chief of Inheritance Affairs
Gringotts Wizarding Bank
“I see your parents worked fast on my orders. I intend to restore the Black name. In order to do that, I need the heirs, and the family has been having problems providing them.”
“What does it mean you are my Head Lord?” The young man all but ignored Severus
“Yours and other six Noble and Ancient Houses in Britain fall under House of Salvori lore, and I’m claiming that power; it’s been too long these houses have been disgracing their names and mine for that matter.”
“Lore?” Black was enraged but still visibly curious, “What about these requirements? Does it mean I don’t have to go back to them?”
“No, I’ve been to that house twice, and I don’t think that’s a proper environment to raise a sound mind. I’ll have the entire house remodelled in the future, but in any case, you don't have to live with your parents again.”
“What about this property?”
“I’ll have a list of houses for you to choose from in a day or two.”
“And I can live with whomever I want?”
“Well, as long as you abide by proper behaviour and maintain discretion, I have no problem.” The boy was visibly confused and uncertain, but there was hope in his eyes.
“And Regulus?”
“Regulus will live with me until he is of age, he will learn from me and represent the House of Black as the heir in all things that the House is concerned.”
“What do I have to do? Apologise or sign something or what?” he asked with a scowl.
“Nothing of the sort, just follow the requirements, I don’t need apologies especially false ones, I’m not doing any of this for you, I’m doing because it is my duty as the Head Lord” Severus gave him the letter back and left, he almost didn’t hear Black what black whispered to his back.
“Thank you.”
Severus decided to go back to the common room in the hope of finding his friends; he knew that by now, Avalonn had already spread the news to them.
Just as he thought all his friends were gathered in one of the rooms in the Slytherin common room, the moment he entered, Regulus rushed to him and met him with a bone-crushing hug. The boy was trembling and crying. Severus was caught entirely by surprise.
“You did, you really did! Thank you so much!”
Severus finally snapped back into reality and hugged the boy back. “You’re welcome.”
The rest of Severus's evening passed relatively peacefully. He and his friends played games and discussed the upcoming ball, but he felt uncertain about what to do. However, if he were being fair, Serena had left him little to decide.
They agreed to use the Palazzina for the event, as there would be enough space for both friends and family. The property had ample rooms to accommodate a large number of guests, especially since Serena had mentioned that it was common for hosts to receive gifts and calls from prominent attendees.
"Are you going to invite the Marauders?" Pandora asked.
"I'm not sure yet. Sirius must come, but I haven't decided about the others. What do you think?" Severus replied, looking around at his friends.
"I think you should invite them. Even if you're not close to them, extending an invitation could be beneficial for future political negotiations," Pandora suggested, her eyes appearing strikingly bluer and sharper.
"I can't argue with Dora on this one, so I second the idea of inviting them," Avalon added.
Time passed quickly, and before they knew it, it was almost time to leave for the end-of-year holidays. Severus found himself on the front pages of several newspapers around the world. Some highlighted his impressive debut in the Wizengamot, while others focused on the ball, and a few even speculated on who would be on the guest list.
The school buzzed with excitement as everyone eagerly anticipated becoming part of the event. To Severus' utmost disgust, people began approaching him—people who, less than a year ago, would have ignored him or made cruel jokes at his expense.
Avalon was relishing the attention. She received gifts and engaged in conversations with anyone who approached her, often sitting and talking for hours without making any commitments. In a joyful mood, she even agreed to invite Lily to the ball. Although she had already sent out all the main invitations—with every guest entitled to a plus one—Severus still handed her an invitation in her own name, despite his invitation to James, whom he assumed would take her. Apparently, Lily had no issue with Severus' name and status when it came to being invited.
On December 20th, they left the school with their friends. Rather than taking the train with the other students, they opted for the floo network to return home and gather their families. Two days before the ball, they would travel to the Palazzina via a series of portkeys. Severus and Avalon planned to head straight to the Palazzina to meet her parents and assist with the preparations.
Since almost everything for the ball was ready, they decided that there would be no need to use the time temple until after the event. This way, they could rest and resume both their extra education and training sessions afterwards.
It had been four months since Severus had last been here, but he couldn’t shake the warm feeling he experienced the moment he opened the gates. It was good to be home. The enormous palace felt like a true sanctuary for him—a place where he felt safe and comfortable for the first time in his life, a place where he could connect with his family and history.
There was still much work to be done. First, he needed to approve all the drinks and food that would be served; apparently, he had to be knowledgeable about them in order to respond to people’s compliments. Then, he had to familiarise himself with the entertainment options available, including the game room, the smoking room, and the meeting and sitting rooms. Finally, he needed to design the accommodations for the guests who would be staying at the palace.
He invited the British families he had loreship over to come a day early, as he wanted to hold private discussions with each lord regarding the changes he intended to implement. There were many more changes than he had initially anticipated.
Over the next two days, he received visits from various royals and noble families, accompanied by a significant number of gifts to be placed under the trees. The grand ball was scheduled for the 29th, and the two days leading up to the event were spent entertaining the guests, which included Lily, the Marauders, Regulus, their friends, and the British families.
Severus didn’t have much time with his friends since he decided to talk to the lords individually and discuss the changes for each. The debates went on for hours, and many disagreements arose, but he ultimately had things working in his favour.
***
Lily POV
Lily was like everyone else at school, curious about the ball that Severus was offering. She didn’t know much about these types of events, as she had never been to one herself. She honestly hadn’t expected to be invited. Since that day in the library, Severus hadn’t spoken to her at all, not even in class. So when James came with an invitation and asked her to accompany him, she thought that was the end of it.
However, two days later, an invitation addressed to her arrived by owl. The invitation didn’t come from Severus, but from Avalon. She didn’t think much about it at school, as all her friends were pestering her to take them, and she was revelling in the attention.
The headmaster called her in to inform her that he was going to deposit some galleons into her vault for her to buy a dress. She was excited about going shopping; a ball was everything she had dreamed of. For one whole night, she could be a princess.
As she was at home getting ready to head to Diagon Alley to buy her dress, she began to find things strange. Why would Avalon Rose invite her when the girl clearly didn’t like her? She couldn’t understand it. Additionally, how was she going to attend the ball? James must know, but he hadn’t told her yet. Just as she was about to write to him, a parcel and a box were delivered by the mailman.
In the parcel there was the most beautiful dress she had ever seen, a beautiful crimson red velvet dress with beautiful drapes and adorns, the dress had a long cape attached to it to prevent cold and it came with pairing gloves, Inside of the box there was a beautiful pair of emerald earrings and a letter, she initially thought it was gifts from James or the headmaster but the seal on the letter were not one she recgonized, it was a image of a coin surrounded by a thread of thorns and inside of it there was a fully blowned rose. “Avalon,” she tore the seal and started reading.
Miss Lily Evans,
To be clear from the start, I don’t like you. I dislike the way you treat Severus, and I absolutely do not approve of your relationship with the headmaster. However, I love Severus, and that’s why I’m writing this.
I know that either the headmaster or Potter arranged a dress for you, but trust me, it would have led to your humiliation. This is not a typical event; it is being hosted by the Lord of the Most Ancient and Noble Wizarding House, and there will be kings and queens in attendance. I will not allow you to degrade Severus's image in any way. While I don’t care about James and his group of miscreants, you are someone he once considered a friend.
The dress and jewellery enclosed are gifts, and I sincerely hope you will wear them. The seal on this letter contains a portkey to Severus's house, where the ball will take place. He has invited some guests to stay for a few days, so whether you arrive with Potter or alone is entirely up to you.
Sincerely,
Avalon Maavi Rose
Lily was completely lost. How did she know about the headmaster, and what did it all mean? She considered writing to the headmaster to ask for his thoughts on the matter, but ultimately decided against it—it just didn’t make sense. Instead, she wrote to James to ask when he would be departing and to inform him that she would be taking the portkey to the location the next day. She needed answers, and she knew where to find them.
She packed her travel trunk and informed her family that she would be leaving, leaving behind an impossibly enraged Petunia. Her sister hated all things magic and was especially upset that she couldn't perform it herself. Lily ignored Petunia's tantrums and activated the Portkey. The password was "truth," whatever that was supposed to mean—she was about to find out.
After the incredibly discomforting sensation of being pulled and having all her organs mixed up she found herself in frond of ridiculously big golden gates, the moment she touched the ground an strange criature popped ‘the only possible term to use’ in front of her, the creature ´Suny introduced herself, took hold of her trunk and open the gates for her.
What she saw as she stepped forward was nothing short of incredible; her breath caught at the breathtaking sight before her, a large, square building that seemed to be made of gold. The structure spanned several acres. With huge, arched windows and large carved doors surrounding the building, the land extended in every direction, revealing a landscape of dense forests, a sparkling lake, and rolling valleys. The entire scene was so expansive that it felt even larger than Hogwarts; it held an aura of elegance and grandeur that was uniquely its own, making it truly imposing and unforgettable. Can it really be Severus' house?
“Ah, I’m sorry, is this Severus sna… sorry, Severus di Salvori House?”
“Yes, Miss Lily, Master Sev and Miss Ava are waiting for you in the sitting room. Follow me, please.”
Lily followed the elf through a grand entryway, and she was led through large corridors and finally entered a big, ornate square room.
“Lily, you made it. Welcome to the Salvori Palazzina, Suny darling, please bring Lily something to drink and eat. Severus is in a meeting with Lord Shafiq and shall join us for lunch, so make something light.” Avalon said, the girl was once again dressed in what looked like one of Severus' shirts and a mini skirt, looking all too comfortable to play the lady of the house.
“Thank you,” she moved to sit in one of the offered chairs, and the elf reapered with a tray of small biscuits and a tea. “Why?”
“Well, at least you are direct.”
***
Avalon was eying the girl curiously above he teacup. She expected her to come early, of course, but she didn’t have to like it. She seemed completely awestruck by the house, but still determined enough to get answers.
“Well?”
“I was curious about your behaviour. Sev had, of course, talked about you, but the girl I faced when I got to Hogwarts was far more bitter, self-centred and crude than he had described you. So I observed, the more time passed, the worse you become. The day you spoke about his family, I decided I had had enough, so I started investigating,” she said bluntly.
“You investigated me? And what did you find?”
“So far not much”
“But you suspect something, don't you?”
“Yes, of course, you see, I’m a dark wizard and even though I know you don’t really have a clue what that means. I have knowledge you don’t. Firstly, I just thought you were a bitch, but then I touched you in the library and I felt a foreign magic on you, I didn’t give much thought about it, but the doubt was there”
“Foreign magic? What’s that supposed to mean?”
“I can see magic, not always, but when I concentrate and already have suspicions, I can literally see others' magic. When I touched you, something in your magic forced me to see, and there were two sources of magic, one coming from your core, your own magic, I believe, and another one circulating it”
“That’s not possible. How can someone have two different magical signatures?”
“There are not two signatures, just one, but there is another magic, it could be a spell, a compulsion, a potio,n anything, I just know it is old, at least 4 years, and your magic is mingling with it?”
The girl was positively alarmed; she was a shade too green, and her eyes were bulging. Understandably, Avalon thinks she would already freak out if it were her.
“What do I do?” She whispered
“The safest and fastest way is to run a clearance test in Gringgots, even if they don’t find the source, they can clean you from it, that’s what I recommend anyway.”
“Should I go now? What if I change? What if I don’t recognise myself? Why would someone do this to me? I’m just a muggleborn, just an average witch, my magic isn’t that strong, I don’t understand” Lily was crying now, little desperate sobs, still, Avalon isn’t known to be a good person, not even a caring one, so she let the other girl be. When the sobbing ceased, she spoke again.
“You can go now if you wish, one of Severus' elves can take you there, or you can use the floo to the closest branch of Gringgots, I personally think is best to get over it quickly, think about it and let me know so I can arrange it “ she stood to leave the room and the girl spoke again.
“Would you come with me? I don’t think you told Severus yet, and I don’t think I can go alone”
“Sure”, Avalon sighed “, but only if we go now. I want to be present at lunch, and my friends will arrive this afternoon”
“Okay, let’s go”
“We go through the floo”
She moved to the large fireplace and grabbed a handful of floo powder. "Move along, what are you waiting for?”
“Aren’t you going to tell Sev?” She said while moving closer
“I hate when you call him that, and he knows where I am at all times”
Both of them landed at the atrium of the Italian branch of the impressive wizarding bank. Once again this year, Avalon moved towards the count and asked for a private meeting with one of the goblins, and once again she and her companion were escorted to a private room.
“My name is Ilaforte. What can I do for you?”
“Mr. Ilaforte, my name is Avalon Rose, and this is Lily Evans. Miss Evans needs to undergo a clearance test, and depending on the results, we will require a full cleaning session.
“Of course, Miss Evans, I need you to bleed the palm of your dominant hand, and touch this parchment”, the goblin offered Lily a dagger and put the paper in front of her on the table.
Trembling but determined, Lily did as told. Different from the inheritance test, this one took its time; it was similar to a magical scan, but this one went deep, searching her magic. It took about three minutes until the results came.
Lily Jane Evans
30 January 1960
Clearance test results
Compulsions:
Hate towards pureblood ideals - unknown source
Hate towards olde traditions - unknown source
Hate towards Slytherins - unknown source
Urge to fight - unknown source
Potions:
Minor magic restraining potion - unknown source
Unknown potion to alter behaviour - unknown source
Unknown potion to enhance trust in authority - unknown source
Blocks:
Magical powers 30% - unknown source
Lily was shocked, she was trembling and crying, Avalon decided for her and asked the goblin to clear her of everything, the goblins took her to the hospital wing of the bank, and one of the healers made the rituals to clean the girl of all the foreign magic inside of her, surprisingly, it didn’t take long.
“What happens to her now?”
“She shall start changing back to her normal ways, her behaviour shall change the most, in the next days, it shall take no more than three days for everything else to leave her body, when the magic restraints are completely off, she will feel a surge of magic, but nothing dangerous or incapacitating” the healer answered.
Back in the Palazzina, a very angry Potter, followed by three mild-behaved Marauders and their parents and plus-ones, was arriving. Severus and Avalon’s friends had arrived just a few minutes before them. Potter's anger grew the moment he crossed the gates and took a good look at the palace.
“Oh come on!” Potter groaned “, This must be the wrong address, there’s no way that git owes this place” Fleamont Potter gave his son a disapproving look.
“What? common, Dad!”
A very angry Lui informed him that the location was right and that her Lord di Salvori was waiting for them. She made sure to give him a killing glare before she led the group inside.
“Welcome, please have a seat and take a glass, we were just wondering when you were arriving”, Severus started. He then proceeded to compliment the elders and acknowledge the presence of the Marauders. Sirius and Regulus were giving each other weird looks, Peter was hiding behind his mother, Lupin were genuinely curious and polite, and James was throwing daggers with his eyes. Shame he didn’t notice that all the elves were giving him the same look.
“Where’s Lily? She told me she was coming earlier”
“She and Avalon left while I was in a conversation with Lord Shafiq, but Avalon just informed me they are coming back”
“And where would Lily go with Miss Rose?” Potter asks defiantly, “I thought she didn’t like Lily”
“Ah, that I believe is for them to tell”
The girls chose this exact moment to get out of the fireplace. Lily looked a bit ill, but nothing serious. From what he gathered from Avalon’s mind, the girl should be much worse.
Severus led the group to the formal dining room, where the table had been expanded to accommodate all of his guests. In total, forty people were sitting at dinner, his friends and families, the families under his lore, Lily, the marauders and their parents and the Roses; thankfully, Rodolfus had the forethought not to bring his wife. When the group was set at the table, James started serving himself before the others, getting some sniggers and dark looks from the others.
“What?” he said when Lupin nudged him. He looked around with a questioning look. His mother was thoroughly embarrassed, and the Blacks were looking at him with looks of utmost disgust; even Sirius was eyeing him with something close to disappointment.
As Severus was feeling well today, he simply ordered his elf to start serving his plate and encouraged the others to follow suit. he didn’t miss Sirius explaining to James that in formal gatherings, one only starts eating after the Lord of the house allows them. The look James sent him was precious.
Lunch went relatively well after that, even if there was such an eclectic group. After lunch, Severus and the adults moved to the gaming room, and he welcomed the teens to see their rooms and explore the palace.
“How do you think the rooms are sorted?” Peter asked
“I don’t know, maybe like Hogwarts, I just hope we end up together”, James added.
Lui assembled the teen by the base of the left wing staircases “The rooms for the younglings are this side of the palace, while the adults are on the right wing. Master Severus designed the left corridor for the boys and the right for the girls. Your names are written on your design door”
“Ah… sorry, how many people per room?” Lily asked.
“Do Miss wish to share a room?” Lui asked curiously
“Do you mean each guest has their own room?” James interjected
“Yes, sir, except if the guest wishes to share or is married, each person has a room.”
Severus and Avalon’s friends were shaking their heads lightly, since they had already gotten used to the arrangement, they thanked Lui and moved to their rooms. Letting the other teens sort their feelings. Eventually, everyone found their rooms and moved in.
Lily was once again awestruck. The room was enormous, with a walk-in wardrobe and a large bed, and a beautiful vanity. Her clothes had already been sorted, as well as the other contents of her trunk. She sat on the bed and started sorting her feelings.
How could things be so different in such a short time? She was set at a table surrounded not just by Slytherins but purebloods, and none of her previous preconceptions or anger rose; she just sat there observing and noting that even if they sounded posh and strict, they were pretty much normal. She also noticed how natural it all sounded to Severus; he was happy and relaxed, his posture denoting his comfort, the way he addressed the other Lords as if they were equals. It was so different from the scared and hurt boy she knew, and now she could finally feel happy for him, the feeling so clear she just couldn’t understand how it could be so hard before.
She decided to take a shower, she felt like she needed to get clean, for some reason she still felt dirty even after the ritual at the bank, when she entered the bathroom, she realised a bath was prepared for her, an elf appeared by the door and told her Miss Rose asked for her to prepare it and asked if she needed anylhing else. She dismissed the elf and got into the tub. She spent almost half an hour trying to organise her thoughts, but in the end, she just gave up; she didn’t understand.
About an hour later, Severus knocked on Lily’s door. “May I come in?”
“Yes, of course”, she was embarrassed by the way she had been acting with him these past years, and was completely lost for words even though she knew she had to apologise.
“Avalon told me about what happened at the bank. I just wanted to know if you are okay”
“I’m not, I have no idea why someone would do this to me, and I feel so bad about how I treated you, you didn’t deserve it, I’m so sorry, Sev, I couldn’t see how wrong I was and how I was hurting you and… and”
He rushed to her and hugged the girl close, “It’s okay, Lily, everything will be fine. I’m also sorry I doubted you. If not for Avalon’s suspicions, I would’ve pushed you away. I’m sorry”
Lily hugged him tightly and cried on his chest for a few minutes. Afterwards, Severus took her to one of the sitting rooms in the left wing to talk. Even with the house-elf he had brought to her room, it was still not proper for a man to be in a girl's bedroom. They talked for some more time, remembering their time together. Severus got to share a lot of his summer adventures with her, and she listened patiently.
They decided not to talk about what had happened to her until after the ball, when they could discuss more openly with fewer ears and eyes around. They found the others, and he and Lily joined the group of teens out of the palace for a walk on the grounds. They quickly regretted the idea; it was too cold, and the snow had accumulated all morning. Severus proposed a picnic in one of the magically warmed greehouses, and the elves were quick to comply.
The rest of the evening passed quickly and uneventfully; the next day followed pretty much the same pattern. The teens made sure to explore the palace to their hearts' content, and the Marauders were somehow determined to find the evil behind every door, even if Sirius was a little subdued and avoided anything that could cause his contract to break.
Severus took Regulus to most of his meetings, as he had already found suitable tutors for both him and Sirius. Both boys were following their study schedules remarkably well. Regulus, in particular, had discovered a love for politics, which was why Severus had decided to include him in his meetings with the Lords. This would also solidify his position as Severus's protégé and help keep potential threats at bay. Today, they were meeting with the Blacks, and both boys had to be present. Severus wanted to hear their opinions on the changes he proposed for the house.
“Lord Di Salvori, am I late?” Sirius inquired upon entering the room.
“No, Sirius, just on time, please find yourself a seat”
“Thanks,” the boy chose the chair closest to his brother and furthest from his mother, no surprise there, the woman’s despise for her oldest son was crystal clear.
"I have created a list of proposals for the renewal of the Black name, and I wanted to share them with all of you present. Firstly, I have noticed major inconsistencies in the management of the Black state. There is significantly more money going out than coming in, and many properties have fallen out of use. Additionally, the family currently has no income, which surprised me. As a result, I requested a complete account of your vaults and possessions." He handed each Black a copy of the report.
The family matriarch looked once again enraged as if she couldn’t believe a mere teenanger was scolding her on her spendings, but if that was the feeling the woman ma=ight leave the meeting with a heart atack for Severus were just beginning to address the may falts he found within the family, Lord Black on the other hand was looking at the paper alarmed and somewhat hopeful, interesting Severus thought.
“As you can see, the family held a great amount of possessions, especially gold, but in the last decade more then fifteen percent of the family valts were spent with little to no reason, and this money never made the way back, what surprised me most were the amount of dark and prohibited item that made its way to the family inventory, most of the item torture and black magic related, so the first thing we will do is to get rid of them, potions included.
“Now, my Lord, I don’t see how that’s a problem, your family and your in-laws are known for being dark-centred, surely you can understand the resourcefulness of such items? Walburga stated in practised calm.
“No, my Lady, I do not, even if my family is dark-centred, such a collection is still derogatory of our position; this is non-negotiable, you will get rid of them, and I’ll see that they find their destruction” The woman puffed, but her husband was quicker.
“Of course, my Lord, I’m sure the boys agree as well”
Sirius snorted loudly, “Yes, we do” Clearly, the items were used upon them at least once if each boy's face had something to say about it.
“Great, the next thing will be renovating all the Black properties and putting them to use, the first thing will be clear the lands to start plantations, you can choose why do you want to grow on your lands, but I advise that its the most profitable you can make it, as for the living building you will either find family member to occupy or rent, there’s just to much properties for such small families, at leat until your family grows or your income is bigger then the outs we will operate like that”
“What about the townhouse?” The woman found it was better than to voice her opinion this time.
“We will have it renovated, is too dark and there’s too much black magic running in the walls, the family was once known for the healing magic, and I’ll have it like that somewhere within this century”
“Healing magic?” This time was Regulus who asked.
“Yes, one of your earliest ancestors, Alexia Black, was a well-known healer. She used to use blood magic to treat and cure diseases. Also, a witch called Phoebe Black was a renowned astrologist who used to work with potion makers to create a stronger version of healing potions. With her contributions, many potions were improved.” Severus informed them, “There are many other examples. I’ll give you both copies of the family grimoire so you can see for yourselves”
Both teens were flagbasterd, that information went against all they knew about their family, but it was obvious why their parents had hidden those small details.
“On the next topic, you will reinstate all the other members of the family back into the family tree, that includes all you consider to weak, the squibs, and the blood traitors, as I’ve stated more than once, the family is ridiculously short of heirs and if it continue that way soon the line will die”
“That goes against our own family truth!” Warburga was all but screaming now, “ Toujours Pur!”
“Ah, yes, another common misunderstanding. Always Pure didn’t mean always pureblooded; the motto wasn’t concocted under the notion of cleanness of blood, but under the virtuous meaning, which means the family magic will always be uncorrupted and guileless. Reason why were are getting rid of those tainted items in the first place.”
Now all four Blacks were looking at him as if he’d grown another head. Sirius, of course, had something to add, “So we are going against our own motto for Merlin knows how long?”
“It could be seen like that”
The meeting was again ended with Severus getting his ideas fully approved, three out of four Blacks agreed completely with him, only Walburga had contrary opinions but she was easily out numbered, The woman seemed to forget that they are a patriarchy family, so Orion was the one with the Lordship, the man was more then happy to have his wife remembering that little piece of information.
The Palace stood majestically, a spectacle prepared to welcome the guests for the Ball. On the 29th, the guests awoke to find themselves in a fairy-tale setting, where reality mirrored their dreams. The grounds outside sparkled under the weight of heavy layers of glistening snow, each flake catching the morning light like tiny diamonds scattered upon a pure white canvas.
Inside, the opulence of the marble halls was breathtaking, adorned in a lavish palette of silver and deep green. The polished marble floors gleamed with an elegance that was amplified by exquisite rugs in soft hues of white and blue, creating a harmonious blend of colours that guests to wander deeper into the realm of enchantment.
However, it was the ballroom that truly captivated the heart. It was a stunning spectacle, dominated by a collection of twelve towering trees that reached for the enchanted ceiling above. Each tree was a masterpiece, draped in a delicate tapestry of silver and glass decorations, with small, enchanted candles flickering gently, casting a warm glow that danced with the shadows.
Above, the ceiling was a marvel in itself; it was magically animated, displaying snowflakes that seemed to float and fall, twinkling as they descended, creating an illusion of a winter wonderland suspended in time. The entire atmosphere was thick with anticipation and joy, making it impossible for anyone to resist the magic of the moment. This was not merely a Ball; it was a magical experience woven into the fabric of a dream.
Severus was awestruck; he had never imagined the palace could look so dreamlike. The other attendees shared his sentiments, finding it utterly beautiful. He felt compelled to thank Serena for her incredible work—she had truly outdone herself for this ball.
As the day progressed, people got more and more hectic, the bubble of excitement over every one’s head growing strong with excitement, Severus, and Avalon found them selves incredibly busy, they didn’t had time to share any meals with their guests, they were receiving and placing the gifts and guests, showing the palace and adjusting minor details, by evening people started to get ready.
Severus, Avalon and Regulus were rotating to receive the guests; around four hundred people were invited: all the royal families, the Hogwarts staff, creature leaders, important potioneers, political authorities, and friends of his house were in attendance.
“There come the Malfoys, they brought a guest, do you know him?” Regulus asked curiously.
“Oh, you know him too, he is not Malfoy’s guest is mine, that my friend is the man known as the Dark Lord” Regulus swallowed hard but kept his impassive mask in place, he had alread escaped the man, he was not going to show fear, even if fear was exactly what the man evoque.
“Severus, a beautiful show you are displaying here”, Valdemort commented, and Severus bowed his head a little.
“Thank you, welcome to my home, I hope you find the night enjoyable, sir, Lord Malfoy” he shook the older man's hand “Lucius, I’m happy you made it” he eyed the blond girl at Lucius' right arm.
“Severus, you have outdone yourself. The palace is a beauty,” he turned to the young woman, “ This is my fiancée, Narcisa Black”
“A pleasure to finally make your acquaintance, Miss Black. I was afraid only to meet you on your wedding day, glad the opportunity arose before”
“Thank you, my Lord, my father had told a lot about you. I confess I was curious to meet you.”
“Well, we will certainly have time to satisfy your curiosity. I’ve asked all the Blacks to stay for another day to get to know the family. The invitation, of course, extends to your fiancé and family”
The night progressed, and by 10:00 pm, all the confirmed guests had arrived, so Severus opened the ballroom, and the band started to play. He and Avalon were the first to dance; he still hated, but at least he was confident enough in his abilities. Then, Alberth and Serena, Regulus and Pandora, Dorcas and Alba, joined them, fully opening the dance floor. Severus danced with a minimum of twenty young ladies and Lords. By the time food was being served, he was thoroughly drained, and he started moving around the other rooms, initiating small conversations and drinking.
It was in one of these rooms that he found Dumbleodore.
***
Dumbleore POV
Dumbleodore was almost giving up; it was proving impossible to get to the boy alone. Surely, he didn’t know the man accompanying Abraxas Malfoy was the Dark Lord? There had been rumours, of course, that the boy had met the man before at a private meeting, but he found it hard to believe. The boy had no reason to fall into the man's trap now that he possessed more money and power than any other. So when he saw the boy entering the room, his eyes sparkled with glee.
“My boy! Good to see you, beautiful Ball, congratulations”
“Headmaster, thank you, I apologise for not being the one to receive you into my home. I think we overstepped with the guest list”
“No problem at all, young Regulus was most regal in his welcome, you are doing a fine job with him”
“I appreciate, but unfortunately, it isn't my doing. A great part of his social etiquette goes back to his parents' education”.
“Regardless, the boy has been more confident and happy than last term, and I know it's due to the attention you've been giving him.”
“Thank you, I certainly hope so, I think I should go back there, there are still too many I haven't given enough attention to, if you excuse me” The boy turned to leave after a small bow.
“Actually, there’s something I wish to discuss”
The boy eyed him with cold curiosity and turned it to the direction of the seats by the fireplace “Let’s have a seat then”
Dumbleodore sat himself in one of the comfortable armchairs across from the boy. “I apologise for my assumptions, especially if they are incorrect, but I believe you may have an unwanted guest here tonight”
Severus eyed him with a discomforting look, “You mean Voldemort?”
“Did you know?” he was less surprised than he wanted to be, but his curiosity piqued. If he knew, then why hadn’t he acted upon it? For all the research he had made, it was clear the protections around the palace were unbreakable; surely the boy could have sent the man out? Did he need help?
“I invited him, we had a meeting a couple of weeks ago, it was only the polite response, plus the man had offered me a position in his ranks when I was nothing but a poor, helpless boy, going as far as arranging an interview with a potion master about my continued education, it seemed the minimum, also with all the protections around the castle there wouldnt be any fight within my property.”
He was genuinely surprised by this. He had hoped the boy would join Voldemort’s ranks, but never assumed the man would go to any lengths to ensure that, and he also didn't expect the boy to hold his actions with such high regard; he underestimated the effects of showing the boy consideration and respect.
“And what did you make of his proposal?”
“I declined, I’ve no interest in joining a war, I have too many responsibilities as it is, and if is only my potions each side needs, I’ve no problem selling them, I just won’t ever break my vow and make harmful or destructive potions, I wouldn’t taint my mastery like that”
Just what has happened to this boy over the summer? He used to be a bitter, harmless, shy and introverted boy; this is a confident man, with the posture of a powerful man, and the way he magic thrums in the air is most impressive; it flows through him in a gentle, almost palpable way. What could he offer to have the boy favour the light side of the war? He couldn’t use Lily, the young man had certainly made good friends now and even a lover, one that Dumbledore was not happy about at all. The girl knew too much and was also powerful and well-connected.
“I understand the urge to be left out of confrontation, but I hope you understand the importance of fighting. Many innocent people are going to be affected, and many lives will be lost.”
“I do, and trust me sir, I have all intentions to help where I can, but I’ll not join either side, I don’t agree with all that the Dark Lord is proposing, but I also don’t think the light side is right, there’s extremism on both sides and being able to see from the outside it’s clear to me that a direct confront is not the right answer “
“I see we shall talk more on the subject once you're back to school. I think I held you too long”.
“Of course sir, I hope you’ll be able to enjoy the rest of the party” the boy said and left the room and leaving a complete dumbfounded man behind him, he hadn’t calculated the boy to be such a well versed politician let alone someone capable of taking hold of such powerful name and be able to handle it with such suavity and grace, how in Merlin’s name had he done that?
Notes:
Also, could you guys let me know if I should start leaving notes? there are no warnings coming soon, so I don't know if you want hints or explanations about the chapters. Anyway, let me know, and go have a glass of water. I don't really know why I'm saying that, probably because I need one myself. Anyway, see you soon!
Chapter Text
NEW ORDER
Severus went back to the ballroom after his conversation with the headmaster, one more step done, he thought to himself, of course, he could not let Voldemort have control over the wizarding Britain, Merlin knew that wouldn’t be sufficient, but some of his ideas were salvageable and he would make sure they were not covered in blood before they can have a chance to be discussed, he had already taken a few precautions as to safeguard the mugle and squib popolutation and also diminish the Dark Lord’s power, some of his most fervent followers were under his control, so he could move their hands at his will, he was just feeling like it was all too much, surely he wanted to be powerful and acknowledged but the heavines on his shoulders kept on increasing, he feared soon it would be too much.
It was during his musings on dark thoughts that Avalon found him. She was breathtaking, her silver silk dress accentuating her skin and eyes perfectly, all her good traces showing through the fabric. She was just sixteen but was unmistakably beautiful.
“Sev? What happened?” she held his hand and looked at him apprehensively.
“I just had a conversation with the headmaster. I’m feeling a little overwhelmed, that’s all,” he gave her a small smile “Something happened in my absence?”
“Oh, many things, nothing overly important but certainly fun,” he gave her a curious look, but started moving without stopping to hear, she was already rolling her ring, he’s been absent for too long from the ballroom.
When they reentered the room, the guests were more then entertained, there were small groups all over the place having conversations over a great variety of topics, the teens were spredout dancing, drinking and giggling, clearly drunk, others were just missing, probably out for a good snogg session, severus knew all too well the palace offered more then good spots for it, he and avalon had tried a couple of them themselves.
The topic of his earlier conversation was in one of the room corners surounded by some of his followers, much to Severus amusement, he knew none of them would dare sharing his recent orders to the man yet, they knew better than to get both men’s wrat, the Dark Lord’s because of his violence and Severus’ because of the power he held over them.
“Lord di Salvori,” the Spanish king said, approaching him with a small group of red-eyed, pallid and poised men “, I wanted to introduce you to the Vampire Lord and some of his men”
Severus and Avalon bowed before addressing the group, “Your Grace, thank you for your presence” They shook hands.
“It is an honour, Lord di Salvori, I confess, that is not a common occurrence to have wizards trying to mingle with creatures, especially not ones from old Britannia.”
“I understand, but my family and our House had always stood for creature rights, having inherited some creature blood over the centuries, and I endeavour to maintain our relationship on good terms”
“You certainly start grand, the whole world is impressed by your Lunam Cura, I admit to having felt my share of envy”.
Severus chuckled, “Indeed, not intentionally, but it does serve its purpose”
“It does, and we will be observing your next steps. The trust and acceptance you showed us and other creatures was noticed, and we will certainly be responding in kind,” the Lord vampire said, they held a light conversation for a few minutes, then Severus went for the inevitable discussion with the large group of potioneers present, not that he minded talking about his potios but he knew all too well how long this conversations could turn, even more with him being such a young master and with so much money, political standing and influence.
The group indeed spoke for long minutes before someone interrupted and successfully dragged him out of the room. Avalon clutched close to his arm. She had been sharing the events of the night he missed in his head, even if he was a little heavy-headed afterwards, he was glad, they ended up being very fun.
The person who demanded his attention caught him by surprise. It shouldn’t really, he knew the boy would seek him sooner or later; he just assumed it would be later. Lupin stared at him for a few seconds before clearing his throat and speaking.
“I know this should’ve come a few months ago, and I understand you probably wound’t forgive me but I wanted to apologise, I often avoid thinking what would have happened if I successfully got to you that night, I couldn’t face myself all summer thinking about it, you didn’t deserve that, even if it wasn’t me who planed, they couldn’t have planed that if I didn’t went along with the pranks and well, everything else, so I just wanted to say that I am deeply sorry, and to offer any kind of apologies you deem necessary”.
Severus listened to him with utmost attention; he didn’t think the other guilty of that episode. In truth, he felt some sort of pity, having the ones you call friends, brothers even, betray you so deeply must have been hard. So he voiced his opinion.
Remus Lupin looked at Severus through marred eyes, it was difficult to hide his feelings, he could have killed or worse bitten him and turned him into a monster with no future and not only had Severus saved him from guilt he also felt sorry for him, that was much more he had ever hoped for, there was nothing he feared more than the beast inside of him and all the terrible things it was able to do, he had always feared losing control and passing the curse to another person, so the level of betrayal he felt from his friends was overwhelming, having someone acknowledge that, Circe having Severus of all people recgonized that, warmed him in a way he never expected.
“I… I just… thank you,” Lupin choked on his words.
“There’s nothing to thank me for, I’m further from the bitter boy I was last term as one can be, and I sincerely hope someday you will also step from the fear you are eloped in, in fact, I might even have a proposal to make if you are willing”.
Hope surged through the boy’s eyes with such force that Severus felt unsure how to deal with it. “I need you to hear and take your time thinking about it before giving me an answer”.
“I’m listening”, and he was.
“I know you and your parents are to leave tomorrow morning, but I’ll be receiving some creature Lords tomorrow evening, my house had always had the favor of the creatures, and I want to reinstate the relationships, if your are willing I want to introduce you to the leader of the Werewolvess, the real Werewolvess I mean”
“Real Werewolves? What do you mean?”
“There’s a difference between Werewolvess that are turned and the ones born with lycanthrophy, these Werewolvess consider what happened to you to be an abomination, they can turn into their wolves at any time and have such a great relationship with them that they can mantain their minds and will even in their animal form, quite like you’ll be able to when you take the potion and turn into your animagus, the difference is that they don’t need magic to do it, just wish, and no magic can turn they back against their will”.
“I never heard of such a thing”, he was lost; he never even considered such a possibility, be one with his wolf? Accept it and want it to be that way? It was so foreign that he found it hard to believe.
"I suspected this might be the case, which is why I want you to meet with them. However, that’s not the main point I’m proposing. If, after meeting them, you feel inclined to do so, I would like you to work with us as the British ambassador for creature rights. I don't have time to discuss it in detail right now. Come to me tomorrow, and I will give you more explanations."
Lupin was so baffled he forgot to answer for a minute, “I will, thank you”, he whispered.
“No problem, now if you excuse us, I think it's time to give this Ball an end” It was almost morning, he had to be at the door to see his guests out, he desperately needed a headache potion and maybe a large glass of whisky.
“Of course, good night”, Lupin said and left.
Severus and Avalon stepped onto the stage, dismissing the band, and he tapped his wand to his glass, catching the attention of everyone still in the room. He had to give Regulus a deep thanks; the boy saw all that was left earlier out.
“I think we all agree that the Ball was an astound success, I’m deeply grateful for every attendee, thank for showing up to celebrate the end of the year and the olde traditions with me and my family, all those who wish to remain at the palace feel free to, the elves will see that you are comfortable, I hope I make up for your expectations?” A sonorous ‘yes’ was enunciated by the crowd “Then I consider myself successful. Good night”.
It didn’t take much longer to see the guests out. Only those who had been invited to stay remained, and Severus was truly thankful for that, as there were simply too many people remaining for his liking.
***
Severus was completely exhausted; he needed some liquor and some sleep. He walked Avalon to her rooms, and to his immense pleasure, was shown just how proud she was of him. He made a turn to his study bearing the undeniable marks of having been thoroughly ensnared in her kisses. He did use some glamours to hide the marks she left on his neck; no need at all to show her father how intimate they had been some minutes before.
Alberth, Regulus, Lord Braganza, and Serena were waiting for him. Aberth received him with a glass os scotch.
“Thanks, I really need this”.
“You deserve it, the Ball was an astounding success, no doubt you’ll be the headline of papers and magazines all over the world tomorrow”.
“Yey me!” the others in the room just laughed at his language slip, they thought that only an enormous amount of tiredness could make he do such thing “It should be Serena’s face on the paper thought, she made most of the work, and you were impeccable, thank you,” he said addressing the woman.
“It was my pleasure, but the whole reason for me working that hard was for you to get the attention, it was your Ball after all” The group talked for a couple more minutes discussing the rounds of meetings he would have tomorrow before they could activate the time temple and have a most deserved rest. When Severus finally made it to his bed, the sun was already starting to come out, and he didn’t even notice Sunny changing his clothes into his silk pyjamas before he drifted off to sleep.
He was awoken by Sunny seven blessed hours later, it was around noon, and even if he had skipped breakfast since it was clear no one would be awake to attend, the same couldn’t be said about lunch; he took a bath and dressed himself, letting Sunny deal with his hair her way.
“Good day”, he said, addressing the people already sitting at the table. He gave Avalon’s hair a chast kiss before sitting himself at the head of the table. He asked the elves to distribute the sobering and headache potions he had left ready, at least ⅔ of his guests looked like in need of them.
The lunch went in peace, the ones departing today left the table earlier, Alberth had arranged portkeys for them, and they would leave in a few minutes. The ones staying weren’t many: The Roses, The blacks, Lily and her insufferable boyfriend, Lucius Malfoy and Lupin. The first meeting of the day, he decided, would be with the Blacks; he didn’t mind having Regulus and maybe even Narcisa staying, but he definitely didn’t want the rest of the Blacks or Malfoy inside his time temple. He knew all too much that Lucius was staying behind to get information for Voldemort; he didn’t mind much if he wanted something secret, he had a vast number of ways to secure it.
“I appreciate your stay. I’ve discussed my ideas with Lord and Lady Black in the previous days, but I wanted to formally introduce myself as your Lorelord and make sure you all have your opinions considered”
“I appreciate it, but I’m not sure I was supposed to be here. I’m a Black no longer,” Andromeda Tonks said.
“Ah, but that Ms. Tonks is precisely what we are here to discuss. I am reinstating every member of Black blood to the family”.
There was a wave of shocking breaths around Belatrix Lestrange was the one to break the silence, “Do you want the family to mingle with the filth?”.
“Ms Lestrange, it was made clear to me two days ago that your family holds the impression that you must remain pure of blood, a tale I understand all people present knows is impossible to achieve, the family motto refers to purity of magic, to remain clean, I’ll send copies of the Blacks grimoirs to all of you.”
“And why would you have my family grimoire? The woman snarled.
“Because, and I urge you to understand, I’m the Head Lord of the Black house, I hold the ultimate power over all of you. You remained without control for long enough; now all of you answer to me,” he said in a low, chilling tone that left no doubt of truth behind his words.
The woman’s attitude was restrained; he was aware that she fancied power, just like the Malfoys, and the woman was addicted to it and would do anything to achieve it. “Now, as I’ve previously informed Lord Black we will reinstate all that was disowned, if of course the said member wishes, we won't force anyone, the family is also getting rid of any illegal and black-made artifacts, on the matter of the family vaults, I already started to look for a manager to manage the state, the past few decades the House lost more money than it was able to made.”
“Don’t you think you may be overstepping?” Cygnus Black inquired
“No, I do not, although I must confess I didn’t wish to need to do any of this. If your House had been capable of maintaining its standing, I would’ve happily stood aside, but as it is, I cannot possibly let any House under the Salvori’s drag their name across the mud”.
“And your idea of standing is to mix with filth creatures, muggle-borns and squibs?” Once again, it was Belatrix who spoke. Severus was beyond annoyed with her attitude. Sirius drew a sharp breath but remained in silence much to Severus's pleasure. It seemed the mind healer appointments were already giving results.
“No, your House doesn’t need to mix with creatures or muggles in anyway, but I’ll not exclude Black blood exclusively to your pleasure if you want to set them out then rush to produce an heir, it’s been six years and you are still hairless, I’ll not discard any possible heir, it’s just illogical.”
Belatrix was enraged, “How dare you, boy! She raised her wand to him, only to be thrown across the room with a simple movement of Severus's hand. “I’m not a boy, I’m your Lord, and you will learn that someday”, he turned from her and addressed the rest of the Blacks. "For now, I want to listen to any suggestion you have about running the state and making a profit”, he addressed the rest of the room. Nobody even tried to help the witch from the floor.
After what felt like an interminable hour, he was able to be free from the Blacks; the only ones staying were Regulus and Sirius. Severus never thought he would be happy with anything related to Sirius, but Merlin knew he was glad the brothers were the only ones staying.
He didn’t have any time to rest. So he simply downed the headache potion that Sunny silently handed him and moved to the next meeting, where he was meeting the creature leaders. He found Lupin at the door, looking extremely nervous and excited at the same time.
“Were you able to go through the files?” They had met before he met with the Blacks; he wanted to give the boy the most information he could before this meeting. He knew all too well the reason behind Dumbledore's sudden goodness of heart, allowing a poor, intelligent and well-mannered Werewolf to attend Hogwarts. So he gave Lupin all the files that he, Alberth, and Avalon were able to compile on the topic, as well as a briefing on the ideas he had for the job offer he made the night before.
“Yes, thank you for that, it was really informative”
“Then let’s proceed”
They were the last ones to enter the room, and all the leaders stood to receive them. Present were the leaders of the Vampires, Werewolvess, Centaurs, Veelas, Goblins, and High Elves; the elves agreed to be represented by the High Queen. They were here to discuss the Britannic laws on the creatures as well as their rights. Since Severus held so many votes on the Wizengamot, he thought it best to know how the current laws affected the creatures directly, and hear their complaints and suggestions, since it was clear the Ministry had no interest in doing it themselves.
“Good evening, thanks for your presence”, he said, sitting in one of the armchairs at the front of the oval room.
“I think the honour is ours, Lord di Salvori, since the death of Umbertus, the creatures had been suffering significant battles against the British ministry, and now, even worse, with the ICW has been trying to cut our rights short”, Wardok, chief of the Werewolves, said, and the others agreed.
“Unfortunately, that is the case. I never gave a thought about it myself, so I was incredibly disturbed by what I found. There are so many restrictions on the creatures that I can’t even start to understand how we still have creatures there”.
“We had indeed been relocating our bands to less aggressive lands, but now with the interference of the confederation, there’s little place for us to inhabit in peace.” Lord of the vampires, Vahaal Hainbore, interposed.
“Yes, even we, creatures with our own realms, are being affected; they are just now trying to pass a law to restrict our use of blood magic, we are a healer comunity we’ve been using blood magic since the begginig of time, most our rituals are based on that, I believe the Goblins are in agreement, that this is an ultrage!” The High Queen interjected angrily, looking at the Goblin King for agreement.
“Yes, it would affect the Goblins heavily; most of our processes run under blood magic, and it would force us to use less secure methods to deal with our clients' affairs, putting the Goblins under even more discrimination”.
“And that is exactly what they are looking for, all that they need is a loophole they can exploit to take control of the wizarding world's finances”, Severus added in agreement.
“It’s not going to be easy to change none of that, even with your votes, Severus; there’s too much bigotry on the Creatures, especially the dark ones, for us to be able to turn the tables,” Alberth commented.
“I suspected as much, that’s why I came up with an idea, I need your purview on it”
“And what would that be?” The Goblin King asked
“I’m going to hire a creature ambassador to speak for me at all Wizengamot meetings on creature rights, holding all my votes.”
The room became dead silent. No one in history has ever offered so much to the creatures, never ever a creature was allowed to hold a vote, let alone eight, that was such a gesture of acceptance and commitment that all the creatures present felt the heaviness of such promise over their heads.
But the most affected by the news was Lupin, the boy was even more pale than the vampire present, was it possible that Severus was suggesting that he should be the ambassador? Surely not. Someone voiced his exact question.
“Is this why the young Werewolf is here?” Wardok asked.
“Yes, Remus Lupin is the first ever Werewolf allowed to study at Hogwarts, an Invitation made personally by Headmaster Dumbledore”
“Is that true?” Wardok asked Lupin
“Yes, the Headmaster came to my parents personally offering me a scholarship.”
“Well, if the chief warlock himself offered the boy a place in the institution, he won't be able to keep voting against the creatures, that can work for us both at the Wizengamot and the ICW”, Heinlore added.
“Yes, but as we didn’t know that, that information has been held a secret, how can we proceed without the boy losing his scholarship and ending up in prison?” The Goblin King asked.
“Ah, my fiancee might have found an aswer to that question, I’ll took over Lupin as my ward, I’ll pay for his continued education and he will live under both my houses, that way when we present him to the wizengamot Dumbledore will hold no power over him, as far as the magical community is concerned Lupin is an exemplary student, always on the top of his classes in all disciplines, great behavior that can be attested by all schoolmates and professors and a fair heart, no one in good mind could condemn such brilhant boy to prison”.
“And if your assumptions fail to become true?” The chief Werewolf was genuinely concerned about the cub.
“Then, I’ll take Lupin out of the country and make sure he finishes his education, and guarantee his continued living and work” Once again, the room fell under amazement. This was a sixteen-year-old boy for Merlin’s sake! How could he just play so many steps ahead?
Lupin was shocked out of words, just how much more could Severus do for him? he didn’t deserve that in absolutely no way, the way he spoke of him and the promise to protect him was just millions of times more than he tought someone could ever ofer him, he wanted to cry so bad he was actually trembling. Severus might have sensed something, for he discreetly handed Lupin a vial with a calming draught.
During the rest of the meeting, they discussed the laws that had been passed in previous years and how to address them. This was their primary concern, as Severus had the power to halt the passage of any new laws against magical creatures or, at the very least, delay them. Their priority was to change the existing laws. They spent much of the evening on this topic until Severus called the meeting to an end, leaving them with a very positive first impression of him.
“Severus” Lupin called him after the meeting “, I can even begin to understand why you would do that for me, and I know you could have thought of many other ways to get what you want without including me, I just want you to know that I’ll do anything to prove myself usefull, I don’t take opportunities lightly so I’ll do my absolute best not to disapoint you”.
Severus chuckled, “Trust me, Remus, less than a year ago I was the same, I know well that feeling, and I promise myself to offer as much as I received.” He didn’t wait for a reply; he wanted to be with Avalon in silence, preferably.
Severus and Avalon skipped dinner that night; he simply didn’t have energy to spare. He left Serena to deal with the remaining guests and just slept the night away. He awoke in Avalon’s arms, feeling rested and content. They didn’t talk much during the night. Avalon saw all he did during the meetings; the idea he told the others about was actually given a moment before he suggested, and he also saw her day with the others. She did a great job entertaining the group, so they spent the night caressing each other to sleep.
The next day started with the decision of who would stay inside the time temple, Severus wanted Lily and Remus to stay, they had much to discuss, both of them asked for permission for James and Sirius to stay too, and if they were staying then Severus felt wrong to leave Alba, Dorcas and Pandora out, so in the end they’ve all stayed, Alberth couldn’t make it, since he was assisting a client so Serena was the only adult staying.
Once they explained how the temple worked, Severus turned the hand on his watch. Just two days in the outside world, he still thought that having James' company for forty-eight days was too much, but Avalon reminded him that the palace was enormous and that if he wished, he didn’t have to see the boy at all. With that out of the way they reunited at the sitting room to celebrate the new year, in just a few days Severus would became a full adult, turn Seventeen was a huge mark for a wizard, he was excited about that, even if he already have all the rights of an adult wizard it was symbolic to actualy become of age.
They played cards and ate the leftover cake from the Ball, then Black gave the idea of going for a fly since the sun was out and the weather was warmer, Potter readily agreed, and Serena suggested they all go, since the next days would possibly be much colder. It didn’t take more than that for James to start making comments about Severus's abilities on a broom. Severus had never flown at school, so the boy never saw how much he had improved. He felt childish but couldn’t brush off the giddy feeling of proving Potter wrong.
Since they were at Severus’ house they had to use his brooms since nobody forethought they flying while there, James believe he would only have the worst kinds since the boy didn’t like to fly, so he was completely awestruck when he opened the broom cabinet and saw a great stack of the newest model on the market, more then twenty brooms, new and shiny, he swallowed deep, and made sure to make a snniding comment about showoff slytherins.
They went out, each mounting a the newest model from Nimbus Racing Broom company and rose into the cold sky, they all gave low testing laps, then Regulus suggested a quidditch game, it didn’t take long for sunny to bring the game balls and bets and set the scorring rings, soon the air over the freeze lake became a quidditch field. The teams decided to play five against five, Severus, Avalon, Regulus and Dorcas and Dora on one team, and James, Remus, Sirius, Lily and Alba on the other.
Severus and James were chosen by their teams as seekers, to James' immense amusement, Dorcas, Dora, Lily and Alba as beaters and Sirius, Regulus, Remus and Avalon as chasers. There would be no keepers; whoever makes more points or catches the snitch first wins.
Sunny would blow the whistle, and Serena would be the judge; all the elves went out to watch. It had been simply too long since they had so many younglings to look after, so they were excited. She blew the whistle and the teams soared again to the air, Severus and James simply flew higher then the others and spent an unordinary amount of time simply watching the other having fun, nobody took the game serious simply chasing and throwing balls aimlessly at one another and somehow making some luck points for each team when the others seemed to have had the most fun they could Severus and James started to seek the snitch, James spotted first, but Severus was nothing if Stuborn and determined so they started a feral chase after the smallest and fastest ball of all.
When the snitch turned around and simply flown in direction of the lake both boys turned abruptly in the air and moved down, fast, fastest then safely for that matter, when the coldness surface of the lake became too close James withdrew and flew up, Severus on the other hand simply cast a powerful firecharm and dive faster catching the snitch mere centimetres of the now warm water, with wet feet he rose again into the air, a victorious smile spread wide on his face.
While the others were enthusiastically congratulating and wooning over Severus, James was infuriated; he couldn’t accept the defeat. “That’s against the rules!” the boy shouted over the others’ voices.
Everybody turned to him “What do you mean?” Alba asked.
“You can’t just unfreeze the lake and keep diving, it’s unfair!”
“Why?” more than one person asked at the same time
“It simply is!” he shouted again “I would’ve continued to dive if I knew I wouldn’t collide with the lake surface! You can’t use magic during the game”
“Technically, you can’t cast on yourself, other players or the equipment; there’s no rule stating you can’t cast magic to protect yourself from collision” Remus stated calmly, he didn’t like to play quidditch but he read a lot about it to try and catch up with James and Sirius since both were on the Griffindor team.
“But..” he looked at Remus, startled. Why was he defending the git? Sure, he created that stupid potion, but that was not enough reason to go against him! And he was on his team, so why was he defending the victory of their adversaries? When he realised nobody was going to agree with him, he simply left them behind and went inside, huffing indignantly. Severus was so happy that he was actually grinning into Avalon’s kiss.
Lily went after James the moment she realised nobody else would; he was being ridiculous and childish, but he was her boyfriend, so she decided to talk to him. She was actually surprised that Remus chose to defend Severus over James; she noticed how Sirius also didn’t try to protect him, which had never happened before. James was bound to be feeling angry and betrayed.
“James?” she said upon entering his room. He was sitting at the base of the bed, red-faced and shivering with cold. Of course, James would go for a flying game on the snow without any warming charms. She cast a one on him and lit the fireplace in his room.
“You agree with them, don’t you?” he asked, sounding hurt.
“I don’t understand anything about Quidditch, and you know that, James. I’m sorry we lost, but that was just a friendly game; it shouldn't make you so angry.”
“I know Lily is just… I don’t know it seems that since the beginning of this term, I always lose to him, he didn’t fall for any prank, didn’t even spare me a look, and now my friends, my brothers are defending him over me, Padfoot is following all his stupid rules and since the stupid Ball Moony looks at him with such deference, and he created that stupip potion, and live in this stupid palace and simply have every bloody thing he wants, I hate him!”
“James, you realise this is exactly how he must have felt for five whole years about you, right?”
He looked at her as if she had gone entirely nuts “How can you say that?” Didn’t she understand the situation was entirely different? He was a slimy Slytherin, a cheating git. James was nothing like him!
Lily sighed heavily, “Why not? You were the rich guy, with the good looks and faithfull friends, who got away with anything and got all that you wanted, you were in the house team and all the teachers adored you, Severus was a poor boy, with nothing but his intelligence, he was ill treated by everyone in the school, from you to the teachers, the headmaster and even the kids in his own house, he never had friends in the school nor a warming and kind family like yours, he was abused and got his homework stoled, you pranked the living hell out of him and got out unscathed everytime while he was punished for defending himself, how is that so different?” she was tired of doing nothing she loved James but Severus was he best friend and she neglected him enough she would never allow no one to treat him ill, not even James, she would be the friend he deserved.
James looked at his girlfriend, baffled. Did she really think so poorly of him? Had the situation actually been that bad? It couldn't be; he had always given as good as he got. Sure, they never lost points or got detention for messing with him, but they were just lucky. He wasn’t a loner—there were always other snakes around. Okay, he had seen them mistreating him more often than not, but it was just a joke, right?
And yes, he had made infinite fun of the other boy’s tattered robes and hand-me-down books, but surely he hadn’t been helpless, right? Because if what Lily was saying was true, then he was a terrible, terrible person. And he wasn’t, was he?
“Am I a monster? Is that what you and he see in me?” He asked, somehow even more hurt than he had been before.
“No, not a monster, but you have to acknowledge what you did to him, we all wronged him, not just you, but I, Remus, Peter, Sirius, the Headmaster, the professors all, we never see him for he was, none of us gave him a chance, I’m not saying he is all good, he was bitter and angry and as you say gave back what he got, but seriously what he even did for you to hate him so much?”
“I… I don’t know,” he tried to recall their first year but he couldn’t understand why he started hating the other boy, he was the opposite of him, sure, but he couldn’t remember a single reason to justify his anger to him, he didn’t even like Lily at the time, why was he so angry? “I really don’t know”, he whispered.
“Then it is time to stop”, James went utterly silent for long minutes. Before he drew a heavy breath and spoke again, so low Lily almost didn’t hear.
“Yeah, maybe it is time”
James' mood was subdued to a level that made his friends fear he was depressed. He didn’t confront Severus again; in fact, he did his absolute best to avoid the other, they all sat together at meals time and then James would disappear either with Lily or alone, Lily told them about their conversation but they expected James would explode not hide, it was against his nature to avoid any situation, sure he and Remus had pass through their own experiences on how they misjudged Severus but James was taking grief to another level, they didn’t know that to do.
After two weeks, they decided they had had enough and went after their friend. They found James reading a book in his room, alone.
“Prongs? Can we come in?” Remus asked from the door.
“Yeah, sure”
“Mate, what’s the problem? We are worried about you”
“Are you?”
“Of course we are, you are acting weird for two weeks, you don’t talk to us, or accept our invitations to do anything, what happened?”
“I’m just confused, Lily told me some stuff, and I just don’t understand”
“Then talk to us, we are here, mate, you are our best friend”
“I just feel I shouldn’t be, you know? I did so many horrible things to Se… to him, and I had no reason at all to do so, and I feel horrible”
“We get the feeling all too well. Did you know he offered Monny a job as an ambassador with votes on the Wizengamot?”
James' eyes went wide “Why?”
“He wants to fight for the creature rights, he went as far as to promise to take me entirely out of the country with a house and money to complete my education somewhere safe”
“That's incredible, Moony!” James said brightly and then “and that makes me feel worse, I literally betrayed you, my brother in all but blood just to prank him and he goes out giving you your dreams, and you deserse them so much that I can only be grateful, and that makes me realise the scumbag shit I’ve been to him all over again”
“You should talk to him, we have come to him and apologised, he didn’t accept, but we didn’t expect him to, my mind healer said is aways best clear the way before moving on, having the road clear can let you actually see were you are heading, and I can attest as a fellow Griffindor that with our tendencies of always going head first, it is good to see where we are heading”
“Yeah, I know”, he swallowed “, well, no time like the present, right?” he grinned to his friends; it was good to know they still loved him. Padfoot and Mody grinned back.
“He is in his study, we can take you there”
“Let’s go”
James was fidgeting hard, but he was determined to apologise and make up for his mistakes. He wasn't put on Griffindor purely because of his harshness, he was loyal, and rightful and brave, even if he didn’t act so towards Se… fuck, towards Severus.
“Wish me luck,” he said when they reached Salvori’s study door.
“Always, we love you, mate”
“Me too,” and he knocked on the door.
“Enter”
***
Severus was in his study, going through some legislation acts from the previous years in the ICW. It seems that the problems with the creature rights were just a small part of the big picture, and with the British in war, it was just too easy to incite fear to get the votes. There were many misdeeds, from educational to financial acts.
He got so distracted that he actually jumped when someone knocked on his door. He took a minute to calm down before inviting whoever was to enter. And once again, he was caught in surprise when James Potter strode inside.
“Can we talk?”
“Yes,” Severus blinked a couple of times to try and make sense of what was happening, but it didn’t work, so he gave up trying “Have a seat”.
“Thank you,” the boy sat down and became thoughtful. “Actually, I should start there, thank you, Severus, for all you are doing for Remus, Sirius and Lily; none of us treated you fairly since you came to Hogwarts, so I’m immensely grateful”
What in the seven realms was going on here? Why in Circe’s name did all the Marauders decide to come to him with their sentimentality?
“I don’t know how to respond to that, if I’m honest, I didn’t do anything for you”, he said honestly.
James chuckled, well, at least he was still a git “Yeah, I’m aware, but I’m still grateful, I love them, and you are giving them a second chance, this is much more than I ever did for you”
“I fear I have to be redundant, but I really didn’t do anything because of you”
“I know,” James said seriously this time “I own you so many apologies I don’t even know were to start, and I have a feeling you don’t exactly want to hear so I’ll make it simple, I was an arsehole, stupid insuferable brat and you never make anything to deserve that, and at the moment I’m hating myself which I hope will make you feel any better, Lily shoved the truth to my face and there’s no denying nor sugarcoating in the world that can justify what I’ve done, but I’m sorry, and I’ll change. That’s about all I can promise”. They stared at each other awkwardly, and Severus just nodded; the other boy took that as a symbol of closure and headed for the door.
“Potter… James, I’m also sorry, I gave it as good as I get, so I apologise”
“Hell yeah, and you did it brilliantly" the boy said before closing the door behind him.
Severus laughed, actually laughed at the whole situation, his life had changed so much for the better and yet it was James bloody Potter who made him laugh. ‘Stop this instant! You’re scaring me’ he listened to Avalon in his mind, and that only made him laugh harder. By the time he calmed down, there were tears on his face.
Chapter Text
THE BEGINNING OF CHANGE
The rest of the days were spent with as much joy as possible. The elves took everyone to the kitchens for teaching classes. Serena bribed them with something, nobody knew what, but something. Only they had to promise to never cook at the Pallazzina, they had a blast in the classes, even Severus had his share of laughs, he had been laughing a lot by the way. He and Ava decided to share a bedroom for the remainder of their time here, and Severus had never slept so well in his entire life.
Serena, of course, couldn’t have lazy teenagers for so many days, so she started giving them all classes on politics, etiquette, much to James, Remus and Lily's embarrassment. Severus and Lily also took it upon themselves to organise study groups to assist their peers with their classes and assignments.
Remus, Alba and Pandora decided that they would read everything they could from the palace library until they had to leave. Regulus tried to remind the wolf that he would always have access to it since he was Severus’s ward, but he didn’t care.
Lily, Dora and Dorcas spent much of their time talking about anything really, from school work to school boys, with as much enthusiasm as they could muster. They also convinced Serena to teach them about rites and society mannerisms, with that Lily remembered her conversation with Sev all those weeks ago and started feeling anxious about her relationship with James.
Severus and Remus start plotting their plan. With Avalon, Serena Regulus and, surprisingly enough, Sirius’ help, they decided, to seek aid in Brazil if everything fails, Avalon and Severus had enough allies in the continent to help Remus, and Castelo Bruxo was vastly known for their runic and herbology education, two fields Remus did well in school shall he decide to have his mastery after school, planes b, c and d decided they finally focused on plan A, Severus would attend his first meetings alone to have the members of the Wizengamot aware of him and his positions, also to solidify the chances he was operating in the other houses, on the left side they would make Remus lycanthropy know as well as the fact that Severus had taken him under his wing as a ward, they would make as many public apparitions as possible, and make sure of Remus close relationship with Sirius and potter, a know dark and a light dark house, Sirius idea, to leave no doubts in people’s mind that Remus was neutral.
Severus and Avalon also finally took Lily aside to talk about her situation. There were very few people with enough access, power or reason to try and control her with spells, potions and compulsions. The couple had a good hint, but it just sounded too cruel to believe that without evidence.
“Come in”, Lily was sitting in one of the sitting rooms on the first floor, the one with its windows turned to the lake. It was early in the afternoon, so the sun was making the snow glisten. It was a beautiful sight.
“Can you talk?” They sat across from her at the settee.
“Is this about what I think it is?”
“I’m afraid so, do you not wish to talk about it?” Severus wouldn’t press; he had already taken steps to prevent any of that from happening again.
“Avoiding won’t get me anywhere, right?” She was afraid to admit she was so blatantly manipulated and used. “You also think it was him, right? Dumbledore?”.
“Yes, no one else had the opportunity and power to do it so freely”
“Right, he came to me during the Ball, he was surprised I was even invited, he tried to gound me to spoke ill about the Ball, and your wealth as if it was a waste, that this resources could be better used in the war forces, he even said you-no-who was present, I know now he was on your invitation, but I didn’t at the time, I was so angry”
“We understand”, he said calmly.
“I’m afraid to go back to Hogwarts”, she was scared of him trying again, or that he would do something worse.
“You don’t have to. I created a potion for you; he won’t be able to poison you again. Also,” he handed her a necklace, which was a single silver chain, with a white gold lily pendant “Avalon and Serena put a wide range of protection spells on it, it would sense it going cold if he is close, and it will heat if you are in danger, it is also a portkey, it will bring you to one of us, the one closest, it doesn’t need a password, if you feel you are in any kind of danger it will activate.”
Lily choked on her throat. To know that Severus and Avalon would think of so many ways to protect her was a good feeling; she was feeling nervous enough about her relationship with James “Thank you”, she whispered.
“As we still don’t know the reason behind his actions, we want you to avoid him the best you can I’ll ensure James and the others are around you at all times”
“Thank you”, she said again, and something clicked in her mind
“Them, but not you?”
“We are not going back to Hogwarts, both me and Avalon will be taking our N.E.W.T.s and s at the ministry the moment we leave the time temple, I’ll take hold of the Prince seat and state the moment I turn seventeen, and I can’t see a seventeen year old yet to complete his education being taken seriously by the ministry, even with my mastery.”
“I see, you are a genius, aren’t you? That’s why you two go on so well,” she said with a hint of pain on her face. Severus and Avalon noticed and shared a look.
“Lils? Did something else happen?
“No, I mean not really”, she sighed heavily. “ Do you remember that day in the library when I was being a bitch and Avalon almost hit me?
“Hard to forget”, Ava snickered
“I do”,
“Well, I was taking society etiquette with Serena, and I was reminded of what you talked about me and James, and I just realised how right you were, and I feel nervous”, she bit her lip.
“Ah, I don’t think you should. It is clear he cares about you and is stubborn enough to get his way” Severus tried to calm her.
“But that won’t matter when he stands in society, will it?”
“No, it won’t,” Avalon stated, earning a mild glare from Seeverus. “What? it won’t!, The only way to protect her from it is either her meaning a position in society, and a high one for this, or she had a contract, as we do, you know that”
“A high position, like what?” Was it something she could achieve?
“Well, anything from a house title, as Ms or Lady usually through birth or marriage, a creature inheritance, there’s absolutely nothing that can stand between a creature and its mate, or you become the owner of undeniable wealth”
“So basically nothing I can do?”
“See, technically you can be adopted by a house, but then the lord will have control of the marriage contract, and you can make your own fortune, it will only take time, maybe a lot of time, but possible”.
“Or you can agree to marry me?” James said, upon entering the room with an enormous smile on his face.
“What?”
“Well, I was planning on asking you after we leave. I had my parents organising everything, but if you're feeling unsettled, then I have no problem letting you know in advance”
“Is this a joke?” Lily couldn’t tell, sensing a fight was on the way. Severus and Avalon rushed out of the room.
Everybody was uncomfortably waiting the result of Lily and James’ fight, they all knew they would sort themselves mind you, but they were betting just how long it would take, Severus set for a whole of two hours, the Marauders bet half an hour and the rest just gave heartfelt answers just to the fun of it, in the end Severus was right at the end of two long hour la both teens left the room grinning and flushed, clearly the others ignored the making out part of the fight.
“How did you know?” Regulus asked
“Lily never let anything unfinished”, he shrugged, and everybody laughed.
The rest of the days passed in a blur. Severus spent most days just reading and relaxing with his fiancée and friends. He and Avalon were even more connected than before.
He had time to gather many of his friends opinions, on his next moves, funny how he found trusting this group of teens so much, He was especially impressed with Sirius ability to manipulate the public maquinations, he had a good idea about what to for his future, Regulus, and James he found were excellent fighters the boys, especially Reg, had a natural grasp on magic, they had spent a lot of time training under Avalon care.
Remus was incredibly excited to leave the time temple, although he loved being here and being able to learn so much from Severus, Avalon and Serena, he couldn’t stop thinking about what his life would be on the outside, for a start he had a job, he never thought he could ever have one, he was obviously scared to come out as a werewolf but Severus had gave him so many assurances he felt ashamed to keep on hiding, he was also becoming an official ward of Salvori’s house, to be under such influence and power was a bit overwhelming but he was still extremely hopeful for the future.
Sirius had convinced James to talk to his mind healer, who had helped him deal with the remorse and guilt of his past actions he didn’t think it would even be intelligent, holding any type of animosity towards Severus at this point would just be stupid, the guy had made too many things for him, saved his brother, reinstated him to his house, is restructuring his house, gave Rem something he always dreamed, and have even helped Lily and somehow James too, the minimum he could do was to help his best friend to show him due respect.
Lily was apprehensive about leaving the palace tomorrow, so much had changed, soon she would be seventeen and back to school without Severus and engaged, she was happy of course, the mere idea of marrying James made her happy, sure was a downright prat years before, but there were good sides of him, that she knew only her had access to, there was also the fact he acknowledge his mistakes and actually apologised to Sev. but she couldn’t shake the fear of meeting the Headmaster, just thinking about what he did and the possible reasons behind it made her sick in her stomach. Severus' protection and her friends and James' presence were the only reasons why she was going back.
Somewhere unknown deep in Britain, Belatrix Lestrange was shrieking in pain. Lucius had informed the Dark Lord of the meeting between the Blacks and Salvori. The man had been incensed just hearing, but then he demanded to see for himself and forced his way, painfully, into Lucius' mind, and what he saw made him enraged.
The boy was nothing like the willing fool the Dark Lord had been expecting, Lucius had come years ago, with information about a boy, poor, intelligent, powerful and desperate with enormous talent in potions, just what Voldemort needed, he was eager to have his hands on the boy and mold him under his perfect warrior, However, the young man he met weeks ago was far from what he anticipated. He carried himself like a lord; not a strand of his hair suggested a background different from that of a king. He was powerful, centred, well-versed in politics, and incredibly cunning. That night, the boy had humiliated Voldemort, but the Dark Lord still held onto hope.
However, after what he saw of the meeting with the Blacks, one of the most powerful houses supporting his cause, the sheer dominance the young man had over them, the way he had their Lord subdued, giving orders and demanding obedience, that was not just a boy, that was a potential enemy and one Voldemort didn’t want to go against if he could have it, adding to his ire that was that imbecilic woman getting herself and him by proxy humiliated, Belatrix was one of his best duelers one he trained himself, cruel, powerful, thirsty for power and violence, thrown at a wall by a wave of a boy’s hand, and her admiration shining through her eyes, he couldn’t allow that, he was losing too much as it was he was not going to lose the fearful respect he demand from his vassals.
Bellatrix was thoroughly tortured, to the point of unconsciousness, Lucius watched with no satisfaction, he knew just how much their lord had lost since Severus had come from that blasted inheritance, he had crafted the perfect plan, bring the brilliant, eager for power and salvation boy to the Dark Lord, the one thing he most wanted a powerful inventive and moldable potioneer, and getting his lord favour, all to the waste bin with Severus stupid acts. If Belatrix hadn’t been the utter idiot she was, it would be him writhing on the cold floor.
***
The last day inside the time temple started with a big breakfast and excited teenagers, all somehow a bit more mature, confident, and united. There was a permanent aura of nervousness and apprehension combined with sheer hope and stubborn determination.
Severus turned the hand of the clock to the right time and they made a big show of their departure, all going separate by their own purposes, Severus and Avalon headed to the Italian Ministry to take their s, and then going to the british Ministry to take their N.E.W.T.s. then Severus would move to his penthouse in London, until he had the Prince Manor remodeled, Avalon would move during week days to Paris to start her mastery under Sir Raford and they would spend the weekends together.
James would take Lily to his house to formalise his proposal, and they would go to her parents to ask them for her hand, then they would take the train back to school. Sirius would move in with Regulus into the house that Severus arranged for him; he would invite Lupin too, but the other would be moving in with Severus during the summer.
Lupin would go to his father with Alberth and Serena to formalise the partial adoption. He was almost of age, but he still needed his signature, not that his father would deny him. What Severus was offering Remus was millions of times better than any dream they had ever dared to dream, and then he would take the train with his friends to go back to school.
Alba, Dora and Dorcas were going to their houses to prepare to go back to school. The term was bound to be a fun one, and they would want to be prepared, they had a plan that Avalon had come up with, they would start their own news business, they still had to come up with a name, but they knew where to procure most of the equipment required and Regulus told them of the best place to have their press.
Severus and Avalon took their N.E.W.T.s with little difficulty. They studied extensively, and made sure to register their rings and had them removed during the application; it wouldn’t do good to raise people’s distrust for such a small thing. Then they took a portkey from one Ministry to the other. They had arranged to have both tests done on the same day; it would be taxing, but better than delaying a simple task like this for the sake of a mere headache. Severus decided to take NEWTs on Magical History and Government, Magical Law and Policy, Spellcrafting, Runes and Charms. Avalon decided to take hers in Potions, charms, Warding, Transfiguration and Herbology.
When they finally made it to Severus' apartment, it was nighttime, and all they wanted was a headache potion and some sleep, but both Sunny and Lila insisted they bathed and ate before they could go to bed. They eventually found their bed and soon found merciful rest.
They were about to start breakfast when Serena, Alberth and Remus came through the fireplace, the boy would be moving in with him to help the imagery of closeness between that, Severus had a hidden agenda with that, Remus was too kind, shy and insecure, he needed to help the boy change that, the sharks would eat him alive if they notice it.
“Dad!” Ava rushed to her father in time to get fully wrapped in his arms. For him, it had been only two days, but it was almost two months for Avalon.
“My girl”, he hugged her tightly. “Severus”, he said, addressing him and shaking Severus' hand.
“Abe, I believe you have good news for us?”
“More than you suppose, Remus father signed the documentations and I went with him to Gringotts to open an account for his payment and a separate vault for his yearly expenses” Remus blushed crimson red, Severus ordered that his payment would start immediately, he claimed that the research Remus was doing was already part of the job, he would be receiving 15.000 galleons a month, that alone would be a far cry of what his father made a year, but the money Severus put on a trust vault for him sounded obscene, 300.000 thousand gallons with his manager ‘Lupin’s personal manager’ free reign on investment decisions.
“That’s good”, he addressed Serena “, I’ll need you to assist Remus with his shopping this afternoon, he will need a new wardrobe as well as any personal items or decoration he will need for his quarters.”
“See it done.” She answered kindly. Severus was sparing no expense to help set Lupin up as a respectable ward, and she was extremely proud of him.
“And the other good news?” he had finished his coffee and started with his food. He now only drinks black coffee first thing in the morning.
“Ah, as you request I came through the reform in Prince Manor with Stoneheart, apparently the house elves had kept the state in great condition, I was able to get the address, I can’t read of course but you can, since your seventeenth birthday is only a week away they are allowing you full access to the property, the other assets will only open upon the 9th.”
“That’s good news indeed”, he said, reading the address. He then repeated aloud for his family to hear,” Prince Manor stands in the woodlands of Buckinghamshire above the River Thames.”
“Uau, now we know what rests on that piece of land”, Alberth chuckled.
“We shall be able to visit this afternoon, it is not out of use for so long, so it shall be fine, but I want to be able to make some personal changes to the space before we move in”
“Aren’t you staying at the penthouse?” Remus had been eyeing the massive apartment with wide, unbridled awe; it was impressive, well-furnished with six bedrooms and at least twelve other rooms.
“We are during the wizengamot meetings and as a personal space, but we will need to inhabit the manor as well, it is a statement, the penthouse is a Salvori property, we need to make a point of the Prince name grandeur, I want both my houses at the highest position I can get them, and the Prince name had been in a dishonorable estate for too long.”
“I noticed you took me as a ward of both houses. Do you really think having me will help you elevate your house's name?”
“In time it will, but it was more under the premise of your safety, you needed a connection to the house I’ll be representing in the government, the one with deep roots in the English lands”. He noticed how Remus was blushing, and that reminded him too much of himself when he was first introduced to his new life. “For now, you should go to your room and sort the things you’ll want to do to it, before you and Serena leave for your shopping trip”
“Okay, thank you” Lupin said and stood from the table, Sunny and another tiny elf guiding him, they went upstairs, three rooms up, down in the large corridor, his genuinely gagged when he eyed the room, of course he saw bigger and fancier rooms, he spent almost two months in the Palazzina of course, but the fact that this was his room, was a bit too much for him, it was a large room, mostly in the clean aesthetic and cream and pastel colors, there was a big bed in front of the door, behind the bed there was a wall separating the room from a large walk in closet, to one side of the room there was a bathroom and to the other there was a small study room, the bedroom had large windows facing the Big Ben.
“Uau!” he was looking around so distracted that he didn’t notice Severus coming into the room.
“I’ll take you liked it”
Lupin jumped a little; he must have been too awestruck not to notice Severus' strong scent and presence. “Yeah, a tad more than I think I deserve”, he choked the half-joke.
“Sit, we need to talk”, he sat himself and gestured for Lupin to sit across from him. The boy blinked and sat himself.
“Do you need to discuss something about the plans for school?”
“That involves it, yes, but it is a more general idea; we need to work a bit on your attitude”
“Sorry?” Was he what? bad? weird? impolite?
"Good Lupin, you are very kind, and I believe being good is important. However, if you continue to respond with kindness alone, people may take advantage of you. I need you to develop more confidence, toughness, and pride. You carry my name with you now, and there will be many expectations placed upon you. Trust me, some will do their best to undermine you and try to prove you unworthy. I need you to represent me and the creatures with squared shoulders and your head held high. Do you understand?"
Remus swallowed hard. He could see it happening all too well. He was never confident, had never had anything to be proud of and had carried the shame of his curse on his shoulders, hiding it away and making himself invisible. He knew where Severus was coming from; he saw what was happening to him. Could he do the same? Could he stand tall and face the weight placed upon his shoulders? “I don’t know if I can”, he confessed.
“You can, I never doubted that, I’m simply putting the situation before you, I’ve been to your place, so I would know”. He smirked.
“I suppose you would”, he laughed. They talked for a few more minutes before Alberth came to collect Severus and Lupin for their visit to Prince Manor.
***
Prince Manor was nothing short of imponent just like the Salvori’s properties. The ancestral house was a grand country manor, set high on a hill, surrounded by vast woodlands, and overlooking the River Thames; its gardens were surprisingly well kept. It was secluded, almost hidden away, well, technically it was hidden away since it was unplotable, and deeply surrounded by the ancient ward to anyone unaware of its location, it appears as nothing but a dense private woodland. The building itself was elegant and stately, with tall windows, sweeping staircases and stonework that gives it a regal presence. From its terraces, you can see long views across the countryside, making it both majestic and peaceful.
They met the house elves right at the entrance hall, twenty elves in total, after they were introduced the oldest elf took him to the ward room, to charge the ward stone with his magic and add his family to it, after that they were led to a tour of the property, aside from the more than twenty bedrooms, there were the grand entrance hall with the main fireplace, several sitting and drawing rooms, the ancestral library, ritual halls, secret chambers, and the gallery of shadows, an entire upper-floor corridor, lined with enchanted family portraits, Severus ordered that all portraits were moved into one of the secret chambers, he had not the time nor the will to address any of them so soon.
Severus and Avalon would take the master’s room, and Remus would take the room closest to the library. After Severus stated the changes he wanted done. Majorly, the addition of a duelling room, a council chamber and a potion’s lab. The elves prepared them a lunch, and they ate in silence. Avalon was the first to notice the elves' strange behaviour.
“Why did the elves look so afraid? It sounds like they wished the manor remained closed”
Severus had noticed their distance but just thought they were shy. Now, looking closer, they indeed looked afraid. He knew the Princes weren’t overly known for their kindness, but surely they wouldn’t mistreat the creatures that literally fed them. He needed to know “Milo!”
“Master Prince called?” The elf looked not just afraid, but angry. His clothes were ragged, his eyes were dull, and he was way too frail.
“Yes, please assemble all the elves in the sitting room on the last wing and wait for me there. I’ll be there in a minute,” The elf’s eyes bulged. A Prince Lord said Please? “Yes, Master Prince”, he bowed low and popped away to do as told.
True to his word, Severus entered the room a minute after the elves. “Thank you for coming, my fiancée noticed a couple of odd behaviours from you all, and knowing a little of my ancestors, I believe some things need addressing” he looked around, and all the elves looked a bit worse than poor Milo.
“First, you will address me by Master Severus or just master Sev”, he knew better than to ask them to drop the master bit, he tried with the Salvori elves and he wont repeat his mistakes “second you all will treat yourselves with utmost respect, you’ll work on shifts, with minimum of twelve hours for yourselves, you’ll make yourselves clothes and shoes, and you will never under no reason harm yourselves as a punishment”.
The elves were trembling and openly gasping. The last lord and basically all the lords before him treated the elves as mere slaves, with no minds or rights. They worked twenty-four hours and had to punish themselves with painful tasks for every minor mistake, to the point they were happy when the state closed itself. Now they were ashamed; their Lord Severus was kind and warm and had taken time to ensure their well-being. “I need verbal confirmation that you understood me, please.”
“We understand, Master Severus!” they chorused.
“Good, do you have an account for the house maintenance?”
“No, the last lord gave us monthly stipends”, Milo answered
“That will change, you’ll have an open vault dedicated to that, I want you all to buy fabric, lines and needles to start making your clothes, I just ask you to keep the house colours”
“Yes, Master”
“Also, do you have a healer elf among you?”
“No, master”,
“That won’t do, I’ll have one coming by the weekend, I need you to start taking some nutritive potions and then doing a full health checkup, also I want you to start eating properly, any food you want at least three times a day, even if small portions”
“Yes, Master”, the elves were now sobbing.
“That would be all. I’ll send Sunny and Lila to bring some of our things by the end of the week. Once the restoration is complete, I’ll also need an elf to work for Remus; he will be living here with us as my ward”.
“I can do it”, a small, young, female elf said.
“That would be great, thanks, can I know your name, and maybe we could go down and meet with him?” They did just that, and when all of them were settled, the group of wizards departed.
Lupin and Serena flooed directly to Rue Saint-Honoré to buy Lupin’s new things, a full new wardrobe, a new trunk, a collection of books and personal goods, he couldn’t resist, of course, buying a small mountain of chocolate. He was shy about spending the money Severus had given him, and Serena made sure to remind him that that was mostly his own salary; if he was uncomfortable, he just had to work hard.
Severus and Alberth went back to Gringgots. There were many issues to address with the Prince state; he was not short of money, but there was no income coming in, and he also had a list of properties he had to put to reform, the most important one being the institute. After he met with the creature leaders, he found the wizarding world terribly lacking in educational and health care institutions, and he had more than enough means to change that.
They all decided to have dinner together at the penthouse. Avalon had stayed behind to sort the things she wanted to take with her to France, and she and the elves prepared the dinner. Lupin and Serena were back too, Lupin with two new trunks full of new things and a shy but confident smile on his face, and Serena always had her ways, and soon the boy would get that.
The next day, Severus and Lupin started the day by signing the adoption papers, after Severus left Remus in the platform to ride back to Hogwarts with his friends, he would go straight to the ministry to deliver the papers, it was agreed that it was a good idea for to be him to deliver the papers to the family services department at the ministry. He also had the great excuse to arrange a meeting with the ministry for magic on the same day.
Mr. and Mrs. Rose left in the morning; they had business to attend to in the morning. So Severus and Avalon would be the only ones with Remus on the platform; he was currently in his room discussing with his elf, Ami, about his looks, his hair has grown quite a lot in the days he spent in the Time Temple and he hadn’t cut, Ami insisted he keep it, and he fought against, he thought people would think it was too much. In the end, the elf won by saying that he looked good and that master Sirius would probably like it. The boy still looked shy, but he was holding together.
They arrived at the platform at 10:45, just in time to meet with James, Lily, Peter and the Black brothers, Sirius looked entirely diferent, his hair was still long and curvy but he was dressed in the finest clothes, with his hand full of rings and looking all the bit heir of the Most Ancient and Noble House of Black, the moment he saw Remus his features eased and he looked at the other boy appraising him hungrily, they were the only ones completely oblivious of their relationship.
“Rem!” Sirius ran to the boy and hugged him tightly “Uau, you look good!”.
“Hi Siri, thanks, He was crimson red.
The others welcomed Lupin, Severus and Avalon too and soon they were boarding the train to meet with the remaining snakes. Lupin stayed behind a bit to say goodbye to his weird new family.
“Well, I’ll be going then”
“Yes, take care Remus, I know is weird for me to say this as parental figure since we are the same age, but if you need me, just send a message, I don’t see you like a son but I see you as a brother a never had, I’ll be here, so please send note, I’ll want to know how you’re doing”.
“I thought it would be weird, but it is not, somehow. I came to trust you, I’ll send a note, and I’ll take care of Lily too, and … well, thanks for everything”.
“It’s a pleasure, have a safe trip” Severus took the boy in a side hug and let him go. Avalon kissed Remus on the cheek and also sent him off. Then Avalon took the floo to her parents' house to finish packing for her mastery, and Severus apparated to the Ministry atrium.
The Ministry was busy as always, and Severus did his best to avoid the crowd and move to the lifts. He needed to register Remus' adoption as a ward to both his Houses before his meeting with the Ministry, which was scheduled to happen in an hour.
He found his way with a bit of difficulty, and he ended up having to answer too many questions about his reasons to take in Remus Lupin even if the boy had a living parent, he wasn’t in the mood for idle conversations so he just stick to the answers he had already written in the required documentation, the women soon gave up testing him and entered the papers.
After the annoying time spent in the department of Registry and Affairs of Magical Families, he moved straight to the Minister's office. Thankfully, he was expected and didn’t have to wait much; clearly, the ministry understood the power Severus held, in and out of Britain. He followed the yellowish undersecretary into the office.
“Lord Prince di Salvori, welcome, please have a seat, tea?”
“Please, thank you for receiving me, I know how busy you are”, he said, receiving a cup of earl grey tea, he checked for tampering and performed some simple checking spells wandelesly just in case, it was clear he sipped.
“No problem at all. What brings you here today?”
“I came for family affairs, I’m taking a ward to my house, and I came to enter the documentation. It was already registered in Gringotts, but as I plan for him to start accompanying me in the next Wizengamot meetings, I wanted to have them registered here too.
“A ward so young? Pardon me for my surprise, but you are still so young, surely you don’t have to look for an heir so soon?”
“No, I’m not naming him my heir, merely my ward, I plan to have my heir in a few years, but me and my fiancee are not in a rush, Lupin is a special case, that’s one of the reasons why I wanted to talk to you about it, I fear we are about to cause a bit of a commotion”.
“I see, to business then”.
“You may not know, but the Salvori House has a millennium of deep connection with the creatures. I plan to have Lupin act as a representative for the creatures with my voting power on all issues regarding the cause. ”Minister Minchun actually gasped, and Severus had to hold a snicker hard. Thankfully, the man was able to get back together fast.
“I see, I’ve no doubt you checked the legislation behind your proposal, and it's all legal and clear?”
“Yes, the Decree for Proxy Representation was enacted under the authority of the Minister for Magic, Artemisia Lufkin.”
"Naturally, you should anticipate some debate. This decree was originally established to enable Lords who find themselves incapacitated to still partake in proceedings."
“I’m aware, I have my team researching the law and its uses over the centuries, I don’t believe we will face much trouble in this regard”
“Well, then I appreciate the heads on, you said that’s not the only reason for your visit”
“Indeed, I have been having several meetings with Lords and magical families, owner businesses and investors, and it came to our attention that the British wizarding society is ridiculously behind others in terms of education, health care entertainment and technology, even our magic is centuries behind, we only have three magical districts, and that's a shame and one I plan to change, I already started changing a few of my personal land and properties into educational and recreational sites, and I have started to purchase, villages, beaches, lands and buildings to keep advancing our world, we’ve been maintaining these sites far from muggle communities which can make commuting difficult so we are planning on creating apparition points and floo connections in more known places.”
Once again the man was caught in surprise but this time he took a bit more time to come over, no doubt calculating the dangers, they were in war, so it wasn’t the best moment to advertise magic all around, especially such big display, but on the other hand no better moment to invest, the fear had people moving and the prices were all time low, then on other front there was the enormous advantage of knowing and being able to invest first, the war would come to an end some time, and having a world prepared for the outcome it was quite the brilliant idea.
“That’s ambitious, but I don’t see why you are telling me this, unless you want to give me a personal advantage, since you know you don’t need permission. Sure, it will have arguments and some old coots going against expansion due to the danger, but they can’t really do anything about it”
“I am giving you an advantage, but I’ll offer the same to all the other lords and investors, you are not the first to hear about and won't be the last, it wont deter my plans in any way, I want change, but I’m intelligent enough to see I can’t bring it all alone, I’ll need support and the magical community is not so small as it was fifty years ago, we are growing and I plan to have all magic beings back to their rightful places within our society, I can do much alone but not all, so I’m here to seek help”
“I'm deeply so. I underestimated you; someone so young and so ambitious is a rare thing. I’ll help, of course, I can see the merit and perks of the idea, no one can fight the brilliance of it, but I need to know if you have any security and damage control plan of action?”
“We do, I can disclose much, but we do not just regarding the war, but also regarding the statute of secrecy.”
The man stood and crossed the table to shake Salvori’s hand, “Then Lord di Salvori, you have my unconditional support in both your endeavours.”
Severus left the Minister's office a little lighter on the shoulder. He was ready to go to Avalon and spend his afternoon in peace, and that’s what he did.
***
The group arrived at Hogwarts together but soon separated. Lily and the Marauders went straight to the Gryffindor table. James wasted absolutely no time in telling everyone he was engaged, much to the amusement of the marauders and Lily. Everyone gathered around to have a look at her ring and ask millions of questions. The distraction worked until the end of dinner, then Mary MacDonald made a comment on Lupin’s and Black’s new attire.
“Can we expect news on your side, too, boys?”
Lupin blushed so hard he had to hide his face in his hands. Sirius, on the other hand, simply put a hand on Remus's thigh and smiled gently. There were a few gasps, but very few were actually surprised.
On the other side of the room, the girls were talking to Regulus, arranging their meeting in the room of requirement. They brought everything needed for their business, shrunk into a few boxes. They wanted to be ready and running by the weekend, or they would lose their timing against the Prophet.
Regulus were also given a mission, he was starting his sixth year, so by the next term he would be alone in the school, he needed to work on some allies, Alberth recommended he expanded his wings to other houses, he vouched personally for the Hufflepuffs, according to him they had a great history on their political standings as well as great personal traits, plus their image was unmatched they were largely seen as week and underestimated, which give them extra power.
Severus had already introduced him to the Abbot heir, since the families shared a lore connection, and he would expand from there. He also had a connection to Gryffindor through his brother; he just needed to find someone in Ravenclaw. He didn’t think it would be easy, for one, he wasn’t very sociable, but Remus had promised to help; the guy was an honorary Raven, simply by the enormous amount of time he spent studying with them.
Dumbledore spent the night observing the teens dynamics, he knew the group who had stayed at Salvori’s house after the ball, he was looking for a connection between the houses, but apart from the black brothers, he couldn’t find none, he will keep observing of course, it was just weird that they would all stay together for two days, there was also the fact that the Salvori boy and the Rose girl hadn’t ride the train, he didn’t know what have happened but he didn’t like it. He needed to talk to Lily and the Marauders soon, at least they came back with good news, this engagement will do great for the image of the light.
He dismissed everybody to their rooms and sent a letter to Severus and Lord Rose to ask about their whereabouts. Even if the boy was a lord, he couldn't just skip the train and come to school at any time; he needed to get the boy on their side, since he couldn't use him to spy on Voldemort any more he could openly use him on their side, the boy was too powerful and had too many ideas for his own good, he needed guidance and Dumbledore was more than eager to help.
Regulus led Dorcas, Dora and Alba to the room of requirement. The marauders were there already with Lily; they all would help set the girls' business. It took them almost three hours to have the room ready, as they didn’t need to print more than the average Hogwarts and Hogsmead population. Avalon asked for the paper to be delivered to the village, too, in order to leak the news and build a net of readers. So they would be printing twice a week, five hundred copies. The first print run would be without fees, but then they would cost five knuts; they would deliver via owl, but the first issue would be delivered at the breakfast table by the elves, James and Sirius convinced some of them to help, the ones to be delivered at the village would be delivered by owls and sent to the shop owners with a letter, instructing them to distribute to their clients until finish and how they could purchase the next print, they would receive a payment for this service.
The first issue was ready to print, so the teens spent the few hours before curfew printing five hundred copies of The Queens Ink. They were able to finish and deliver the copies to the elves. They would leave it on the tables, before breakfast, Sirius and James were the ones responsible for sending the boxes with the copies for Hogsmeade since their tower was closer to the owlery. They all spent the night awake; they were simply too excited to fall asleep.
Eight teenagers woke earlier than the rest on the first Tuesday of January, but they didn’t leave their common rooms; they left on their customary hour, which was early for the Slytherins and a bit later for the Gryffindors. The snakes saw the chaos first, when they entered the Great Hall, half the student body and the staff table were present, and each had copies of the Queens Ink. The Gryffindors arrived some fifteen minutes later, and of course, the Marauders made sure to make their surprise loud. Peter was the only one left out, not out of distrust, but the press belonged to the girls, and they’d asked for secrecy.
Dumbledore, as always, was the last to arrive for breakfast, and he immediately noticed the commotion. He grabbed his copy of the paper and couldn’t hide his surprise and anger fast enough; anyone looking at him could see he didn’t like it at all, and the eight teens were looking. The front page contained a brief introduction of the paper, as well as inform that the paper was legal and registered and that the founders and employees would be maintained as a secret, then there were briefs on their news, the Salvori’s Ball, The Potter boy engagement to Lily, the recent raids from the Dark Lord, the most recent passing laws in the Wizengamot and who vote for and against, the recent news from wizard britain as well as catalogues for purchase of most shops and stores on Diagon Alley, there was even a weekly editor’s note, commenting about the news mentioned.
Who the hell was responsible for this? His name appeared voting against the creatures. There were notes on the presence of the Order in one of the most recent raids against the Death Eaters, portraying the group as outlaws, justice vigilantes working behind the ministry illegally, and putting the population in danger. Who dared? The man was seething. And the worst part was that the thing was completely unbiased, and fully registered; there was nothing he could do to prohibit the distribution, the first copy was for free, but the blasted thing was to be purchased next, and Dumbledore was absolutely sure all the students and staff would be buying it. Dammit!.
The girls were sparkling with joy; their first print was a blasting success. Luli even came to Dora to say that all the copies on Hogsmeade were distributed and that the shop owners wanted to continue distributing for a small fee, which would make things easier; they would need fewer owls and could deliver more and more consistently.
Avalon got her copy of the Queens Ink and she couldn’t be more proud, the girls did an excellent job, the paper was beautiful, and for what she heard of Luli it was a success, all the copies were distributed and they were already receiving ordering letters, for the purpose of secrecy Avalon bought a small office to serve as official headquarters and even hired a secretary and a junior photographer and a reporter to add to the staff, the mail would go there and then Luli would send them to the girls, they planned to expand later so having staff to train and prepare was a good thing. She was proud of her first business.
Avalon would move to Paris to start her mastery in one week, she had everything ready for the moving, the only thing to do was Severus seventeenth birthday, she prepared a surprise for him, she knew Sev hadn’t traveled much and that he hated big parties as well as having his privacy invaded so she prepare a trip for them, she would take him to China, they were well known for their forests full of rare potion ingredients as well as beautiful sites to relax and spend some time alone.
Dumbledore sent a note for James and Lily to have tea with him in the afternoon; he had a good excuse since they were engaged. He was curious about the days they spent with the Salvori boy; try as might, he couldn’t make out what the boy was about. News about him claiming his seat at the Wizengamot and Loreship over many ancient houses was spreading like fire. Why could he possibly want to? The boy had a fortune name and even a mastery; he had already written his name in history at such a young age, something Dumbledore was forced to admit he envied. He was forced out of his musings by a knock on his door.
“Enter”
“Headmaster, you wanted to see us?” The young couple was oddly shy. He wondered if the potions were losing their effect. It was no problem; he just had to douse them again.
“Yes, yes, please have a seat, a sweet perhaps?” he offered. Most people wouldn’t take it, but he never refrains from offering.
“No, thank you, sir”, James said
“I’ll have one, thank you, sir” Lily knew the sweets were coated with calming draughts; she wanted to test Severus' protection.
“I believe I owe you some congratulations. I wish you both a happy union. I didn’t have much time to prepare since I just got the news yesterday, but I prepared for this. He handed Lily a beautiful set of silver goblets. “I hope it is to your liking”
Lily received the set with a heavy heart. The potion was clearly not working since she felt like running and crying, “Thank you, sir, I love it”
“And we apologise, we didn’t tell anyone but our Gryffinfor friends before the Queens Ink wrote about it, we don’t know how they could have known with enough time to print it, even the Prophet didn’t know yet.”
“No problem, my boy, I was just curious about when you decided to propose?”.
“Ah, well, I wanted to marry Lily the moment we started dating, but I decided to propose after she voiced some concerns about our relationship. I didn’t want her or anyone else to have any doubts about my intentions”
“I see, I also noticed that you, Lily and Lupin spent two days with the Salvori boy after the Ball. I was wondering why”
“Sirius and Lily were staying, so he extended the invitation”
“I see, my girl, I thought both of you had fallen out of sorts?”
“We had an argument about his past connection headmaster, but Sev had changed, and he apologised to me; I had no reason not to comply”
“That’s good, of course. What did you do during the two days?”
“Nothing much, mostly played Quidditch and talked a lot, we barely saw Severus, the Man is ridiculously busy.”
“I see, well, I bet you feel refreshed then. You both should go, your next class is about to begin. One last question,” he stroked his beard, he had more questions than answers “Do you happen to know why Severus and Avalon aren’t back?”
“They simply said they wouldn’t. Sev already has a mastery, so he doesn’t need to complete his school education, and Avalon had completed the Hogwarts chart two years ago, from what she told us, so she just left with Sev”
“I understand, you two may go” It was the same thing Lord Rose said in his letter, and it didn’t answer any of Dumbledore’s questions. Why leave now? What are the boy’s associations? How to bring him to help their cause? He was so lost about what to do that he didn’t even remember to give the couple the controlling potion.
Lily all but ran from the headmaster’s office. She was about to throw up; she felt so betrayed, so used. She lamented how deeply she was forced to betray Severus. James was right by her side, holding her together. At least now they knew the protections worked; both the pendant and the potion did their jobs well.
The next three days passed in relative calm, but as Saturday approached, bringing not just the Hogsmeade leave but the second print of the Queens Ink, almost every student and staff member got a subscription; they were also getting subscriptions from people outside the school.
The second print brought the news of Lupin’s adoption. Many people had noticed the changes, the hair, the clothes, the books, even his behaviour had started to change, but nobody but his close friends knew why.
And it was an instant hit, the moment people got the image of Severus and Lupin on the first page the buzzing started, all eyes were on the boy and surprisingly enough he held their gazes, Remus was determined to show all the pride he felt for being chosen, he and Severus had been exchanging letters, and his confidence had been growing steadily, he was still shy but he wasn’t leting no one get the better on him, especially because somehow Sirius had been closer than ever, the boy was displaying his romantic intentions as clearly as humanly possible.
Chapter Text
LORD SEVERUS CASSIUS PRINCE DI SALVORI
Their Saturday had been a bit hectic, the news about Remus Lupin’s adoption into the houses of Prince and Salvori spread like wildfire, Severus and Avalon were out for a romantic lunch, in Diagon Alley but they ended up being trapped by people wanting to know if the news were true, they had to have their lunch in muggle London, in the end their day was pleasant Severus showed Avalon a couple of muggle attractions and institutions they could built in the wizarding world.
They went to a museum, the cinema, a shopping mall and even made a tour to a university; of course, they both already knew about these places, but it was a rather nice experience together.
The couple decided to have a quiet dinner at home. Severus wanted to cook for Avalon, so he sent the elves to Prince Manor. He decided on the menu and they shopped together, they would have King prawn orzo risotto for main course, parmesan Brussels sprouts for side dish and Vanilla Berry parfaits for dessert, all complemented with one or two bottles of Château Pétrus.
Avalon made no effort to hide her desire, a Severus Di Salvori cooking a romantic dinner for them in the low light of the kitchen, wearing comfortable clothes and his hair in a messy bun on the top of his head was a tad too much, she was lusting openly, and Severus was basking on the attention, he was highly confident in his cooking skills and had a manly aura around him.
The food was delicious. Severus made everything to perfection, the wine was great, and they talked for hours; they even washed the dishes together without magic just to keep talking. They danced together to some old jazz, and at the end of the night, they finally succumbed to their desire for one another. It was the perfect way to start the celebrations of his birthday.
The ninth of January came cold, snow took the streets, and the wind was the worst in years, yet Severus and Avalon were comfortably warm in each other’s arms. They made no move to get up, except when he needed to go to the bathroom, and Avalon decided they could start a birthday round of lovemaking. They skipped breakfast and instead had lunch together with Alberth, Serena, Remus and Regulus. The boys left school to celebrate Severus' seventeenth birthday.
Remus gave him a rare potion book, something overly expensive, but Severus knew the boy wanted to pay him back for everything, so he accepted with a warm hug. Regulus gave him a box with his favourite chocolates, two sets, one for him and one for Avalon and Remus, but they always ended up stealing his sweets. Alberth and Serena gave him a watch, silver with a black diamond ring around the panel, which they said he could use until he felt comfortable using his father’s.
They all left by the evening. Severus was born at the very beginning of the day, at 00:45 a.m., which means he would come to his inheritance by the same time. He and Ava were currently in the living room, each with a book in their hands. The clock struck midnight, and Severus started to feel.
He got up and his entire body started to tremble, he felt sick and fe felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, in a minute his vision was off and he couldn’t stand and fell to his knees, he agonized for about thirty minutes, Avalon tried to sothe him to no avail, after thirty minutes he felt a sharp pain to his chore and his magic latched out, Avalon only had time to create a spheral shield around him, espectral magic was pouring around him in all colours, knocking the walls of the shield with massive force, he was sweating and screaming, after another twenty minutes the magic died out and he passed out on the caperted floor”
He awoke a few hours later with his head on Avalon’s legs, and she was cradling his hair softly. He got up to a sitting position.
“I wasn’t expecting that”, he chuckled
“Neither was I, but I must say your magic is beautiful, love,” she said, reaching out to kiss him lightly.
“Thanks, should I test it?”
“I think you should”
Severus grabbed his wand and tried a simple levitating charm; the cushion flew up and knocked the ceiling with a muffled thud. They laughed, then he tried to transfigure some furniture into an armchair, and instead, the thing was blasted in a tiny explosion barely contained by Avalon.
“I think we can safely say you are somehow more powerful than before”, Avalon said, “We should go to bed; you need rest, and we leave early in the morning”
“We should, you really won't tell me where we are going?”
“It wouldn’t be a surprise if you knew, would it?”
“Indeed”
Monday morning came and brought a very excited Avalon with it. She had planned everything for the ten-day trip; it was the first time they would be away alone together, and she planned for them to visit four cities during this time. Severus was growing more and more curious; he wasn’t a big fan of surprises, but for some reason, he was getting excited for this, probably for the prospect of being ten days with his beloved.
Upon their arrival in Hong Kong, Severus and Avalon were instantly captivated by the grandeur of the hotel. The mix of colonial and traditional Chinese design elements created an enchanting atmosphere. The entrance hall was particularly striking, showcasing intricate baroque details that spoke of elegance and history. As they stepped inside, the couple's excitement grew. They were eager to explore the vibrant city that surrounded them.
They didn’t waste much time in the beautiful hotel room; they left the hotel quickly. Their hotel was located in Tsim Sha Tsui, which was fairly close to the Hong Kong island district, so they decided to take a short walk across the harbour. The day was cold, but some soft sunlight was giving the city a beautiful appearance. They strolled the Promenade, admiring the view. They moved from one attraction to another, admiring the architecture and the city's daily life. Severus was particularly interested in visiting the various apothecaries and tea shops. Hence, they took the tram to Sheung Wan Market, where they spent most of the afternoon and the beginning of the evening. They came back by flying brooms to the hotel, so they could have a good look at the city’s lights. They opted to have dinner at the five-star restaurant in the hotel and retire early.
The second day was spent almost entirely visiting shops and museums, Severus rarely had opportunity to enter any shop and buy everything that caught his eyes so he was overjoying the freedom, he was free of all preocupations, shopping lazily and making the most intriguing questions to the shop owners, the potions masters were the most eager to engage in conversation, somehow the news of his Lunam Cura had reached people this side of the world and the masters and other lovers of the art were eager to make and answer his questions, it was endearing Avalon thought to see Severus so relaxed and open, the man was clearly enjoying his time, they even took to experiment potion making with some of the people they’ve met, it was a fun day.
The next day, Avalon apparated them to Beijing, during the first part of the morning they visited the Forbiden City, then they went to a stroll throught the Temple of Heaven to learn more about some of the fertility rites for crops, Severus wanted to learn more about ritual potion work, by the fourth day they visited the Great Wall in Mutianyu, were both of them enrolled in a day course on warding and practice of defensive charms.
The next two days were dedicated to culture and history, in Xi’an they visited the Terracotta Army that was discovered three years prior, and they also got to experiment the local famous food, severus was interested in roujiamo a pork sandwich made of pita bread, they also visited the Secret Qin Alquemy Museum, the museum was close exclusively for wizards and it was hidden in an old well and displayed imperial longevity recipes, they took an experimental class with a master brewer, they learned how to prepare a mild ‘tea of eternity’ made of ginseng (which Severus bought an enormous amount), jade dust and chrysanthemum petals.
The last days passed in a peaceful pace, mostly exploring nature in Chengdu and Sichuan, in Mount Qingcheng they visited the ancient temple ruins to harvest the rare ingredients still sheltered under the various protective wards, Avalon asked the Guild especial permission, since only ceritified potions masters could enter and harvest there, it was Severus birthday gift, and the man adore it, then they were on their last night, back in Tsim Sha Tsui, they took the star ferry tin a romantic ride, drinking chinese liquor and enjoying the night air, cuddled together, they would be back to London by the morning with two new trunks and their hearts full of love and new experiences.
“Thank you, these were the best days of my life,” he whispered to Avalon’s hair. She was cradled on his chest, ready to go to sleep, “I love you”.
“I love you too,” she snuggled closer, nipping her nose on his chin “We should do this every year, leave the world behind for ten days and enjoy ourselves”
“Mmm, we should”, he kissed her hair, and they both drifted off to sleep.
***
Upon returning to London, Severus and Avalon were greeted by an avalanche of packages and letters, each one brimming with congratulations. The sheer volume of gifts left Severus feeling overwhelmed, a stark contrast to the neglect he had often felt in the past. Sensing his discomfort, Avalon took charge, directing the gifts to Prince Manor, noting that this was only a fraction of what had been sent to his various properties.
She instructed the house-elves to meticulously sort through the items, ensuring that they checked for any potions or potentially harmful spells. They planned to review everything once it had been deemed safe, with any dangerous items set for destruction. This thoughtful approach not only alleviated some of Severus's anxiety but also reinforced the bond of care and protection they shared.
There were also letters from Remus, Lily, StealClaw, Dumbledore, and surprisingly enough, from the Lestranges. Remus basically sent him nearly daily updates from school, apparently the Headmaster had been trying to get him out of whatever trap Severus had put the boy through and he didn’t try to be subtle about it, Lily sent him a gift, a beautiful head set, and a letter congratulating him and thanking him and Avalon for the protections, Dumbledore sent him a letter asking for an audience and inquiring what were his plans for Lupin. He should visit the school soon; the last letter was an invitation from the Lestranges. They wanted to offer him a birthday dinner, Avalon, her parents and his wards were also invited.
They receive the last two issues from the Queens Ink, the girls were thriving the paper have in just two weeks over ten thousand subscribers, whatever their sources in the ministry, Voldemort and Dumbledore ranks were, they were doing a fenomenal job, they always had the freshest information, all the juicy gossip and the most throughout facts of all british papers, soon the Prophet would have to attain themselfs to the truth to keep their readers base. Avalon was ecstatic. The girl had a knack for business, and Severus was more than happy she was on his side.
But before anything, Severus had to help Avalon adjust to her new home. It wasn’t really new; she was to live in the Salvori Castle in Paris, just an apparition away from the institute and a floo call away from home. Severus made sure she would stay somewhere he could keep an eye on her.
They flood direct to the Castle with Serena, the elves had prepared Severus’ room for her, as that would be her own room in just a couple of years, they had alread set all of her things on place her classes were to start on the twenty-fourth of January, which means they have the weekend free, they decided to invite master Raves and Sir Rafford for a dinner at the Castle to catch up on the news.
“My Lord and my Ladies, I have been missing you”. Sir Rafford said as soon as he entered the hall, “Is my student excited for her classes?”
“Yes, I am. Welcome, master”
“Is good to see you again, sir. Unfortunately, I’m not starting my mastery with Avalon, too many things are happening at the moment,” Severus said, gesturing for the man to sit.
“As if I need your apologies, Severus! I know better than anyone how pointless it would be for you to spend two years on a mastery you’ve already mastered in practice, if not in title.”
“I’m flattered you think so highly of my abilities. If you are up to it, sir, we could perhaps spar after dinner? It would be a great exercise, I feel it has been too long since I put my defence skills to practice”
“It will be my honour”
They talked for about forty minutes, Master Raves arrived in the meantime, and they were able to catch up on both men's lives. Severus had missed them; it was good to be around some familiar faces after such a different environment.
Dinner was a fine affair, and sooner than later Severus found himself in the dueling chamber face to face with Sir Rafford, wand draw and ready, the last time the man complained that Severus was still going easy on him so tonight he decided to give his best, the man in front of him was no youngling, he was a centenary fighter and instructor, Severus felt the moment the man called his powers forward, that this would be for real, his excitement was flowing through his veins.
“I can see your eagerness flowing, Monsieur. That's good, shall we start?”
They got into position, one in front of the other, at fifteen steps distant from one another. They held their wands at face level and bowed, then hell came, Severus attacked first a bombarda followed by a Sectumsempra, then he dodged a particularly nasty fire curse, the next second he created a water barrier in front of him, the resulting fog that master Raves waste no time to send a poisoning gas that mixed in the fog and made Severus slightly dizzy, he forced a puff of air from his wand and then sent a encarcerus towards the master that he easily dodged, but the man was caught in a second spell Severus sent to his right wandesly, the man laughed and put the fire off sending a blasting spell to Severus, followed quickly by a levitation charm that knocked him out of his feet, Sir Rafford stepped forward and aimed a trapping jinx that Severus barely dodged the young man got up somehow disoriented and transfigured some coins he had on his robes into projectiles and sent them flying to the older man.
The duel continued for a couple of minutes. By the end, they were sweating terribly and both looked their worst, but they were smiling ferally. It's been a long time since both men had had such fun. In the end, the match was declared a tie. They could barely stand, both carrying ugly scars and burns, but they were happy.
“C’était incroyablement amusant, cela faisait si longtemps que je n’avais pas pu laisser ma magie s’écouler ainsi. Bravo, monsieur, bravo !”
“I guess he turns back to French when excited.” he snikered to the others then he turned back to Sir Rafford “Mon estimé monsieur, c’est à moi de vous remercier pour cette opportunité. Depuis que j’ai reçu mon héritage, je n’avais pas eu la chance de pratiquer une telle magie.”
The man chuckled, “Excited I am, my dear Lord, very much so”.
Severus helped Avalon to heal her master, and then they turned to his own injuries. It took some time; Sir Rafford and Master Raves left an hour later, leaving Serena and the teens to their own devices. They retired to bed soon and decided that the next day would be only to rest; they definitely had more adventures these past few weeks than the entirety of last term.
Monday came too soon for Severus and Avalon, her classes would start at nine in the morning and so he took her to the Academy and used their fireplace to go back home in London, since he spent the weekend mostly resting he decided to pay Hogwarts and its occupants the next day, he knew Lily, Remus and the others had a common free time and he wanted to catch up with them, he would also have lunch with Regulus, the boy was no doubt feeling out since Remus adoption.
He put on a heavy cloak and apparated to the school, the view in front of him was the same, but surprisingly enough he felt a longing, he came here to develop his magic and change his miserable life, in the end there was little good to remember, but now that he knew he belonged somewhere, now that he was a man, and one of possessions he longed, what would Hogwarts would have been to him if he entered as Severus di Salvori instead of Severus Snape? Would he have more friends? Would he have been liked by his professors? It was a waste of time to linger on things he couldn’t change, so he just kept walking towards the Great Hall.
He met Lily and the Marauders at the Gryffindor table, they were playing some exploding snap and talking, it was a funny feeling, he had never had something like that while in school, but somehow he felt odd how young they looked doing that.
“Sev!” Lily spotted him first and rushed to hug him “What are you doing here? Congratulations, did you get my gift? Did you like it? How was your trip?” he hugged her back and laughed in her hair. She was much more open about their friendship now, and it was refreshing.
“Hi, Lils, I came to pay a visit, thank you, the gift is amazing, and I loved our trip”.
She let him go blushing a little, “Sorry, it's been dull without you and Avalon bossing around, come sit with us”.
“sure”
“Severus, good to see you”, Remus said, shaking his hand. The gesture was followed by most of the Marauders; only Peter looked weird. Of course, the boy didn’t stay at the Pallazzina, so he didn’t understand their closeness.
“Peter, a shame you couldn’t stay with us over the holidays, I hope we can compensate for that during easter”, he shook the baffled boy’s hand.
“Yeah, thanks”
“What are you guys doing?”
“Just killing some time, what about you? heard you did a little travelling, couldn’t waste your fortune on a big ass birthday party?” James asked in a good-humoured way.
“No, I like my birthdays, my life and my money to be kept private, thanks” he laughed at their expressions and continued “China is amazing, it was the best ten days of my life, I collect so much potion ingredients I could open an apothecary, and we visit so many beautiful places, I want to go back as soon as possible, and of course I brought back gifts” he unsrunk and handed the gifts he brought them.
He brought two sets of bamboo-fiber wrist guards to James and Sirius, a set of finely bound classical Chinese books for Remus and a beautifully crafted jade bookmark for Lily. He also brought Peter a set of carver seals engraved with traditional Chinese characters representing magic and knowledge.
They were all excited about their gifts and keep asking about his trip, and about China, in the end they also shared a lot about the past two weeks, Lily and James meeting with the Headmaster, the way the students were treating Remus and his recently developed relationship with Sirius, how more and more the news about war was bringing fear into the school and also how the classes and such were going, he was happy to know Remus, Sirius and Regulus were doing good, even if Sirius were a little behind he still had good enough grades to brag about, the man seemed much more mature and centered than before and Severus was happy with the change.
When the bell rang for their next classes he decided it was good enough time to visit the Headmaster, the man had been sending letters questioning his decision to discontinue his education and urged him to comeback, no doubt to try and get him on his side of the war, he was not excited to meet the man so soon, but he had promised a talk and he honoured his word.
He asked the Gargoyle for an audience and waited for his reply. Less than two minutes later, it granted him access. He was never thrilled to be in the Headmaster’s office; the room was too crowded with many things all at once, and the table separating the man from the students always seemed to be imposing.
“Severus, my man, so glad to see you, please let's have a sit,” he said, leading Severus to the set of armchairs to the side of the room, under the large windows that displayed the black lake.
“Headmaster, thanks for accepting a meeting on so short notice”
“No problem at all. What brings you here? You got me worried when you decided not to ride the train back”.
“I apologise, I have decided to leave school a few weeks after I got my mastery and was simply waiting on some advice from my consultants. It became decisive the day after the Ball. I do ask for forgiveness; I should have sent a note or even asked for a meeting, but there were simply too many things happening during that time.”
"I understand, Severus; however, have you really not considered completing your education? Even with a mastery at such a young age, finishing your studies and taking your exams could be beneficial, surely you can see that?"
“I appreciate your concern, Albus, but Avalon and I had already taken our exams, and we just got our results this Sunday” If the man could use his given name instead of his title, so could he.
“Oh, that's a surprise, and may I know how you did?” When? How far from his grasp this boy would go? he was so many steps ahead he felt hopeless, and who were these consultants of his? The boy was simply too mature for such a young age, especially since he found out about his inheritance just a few months ago.
“No problem at all, we did great, both of us took five N.E.W.T.s, and we got straight Os” The results came with little surprise, but it gave him a great sense of satisfaction to see the headmaster, who always diminished his accomplishments, look so confused.
“Well, congratulations then, I feel this is what I most say to you these days, I was also told that you have taken both the Black boys and Remus Lupin under your wing? Surely for a more noble pursuit than avenging their past behaviours?”
The gal to acuse him of such low acts, but then again this is the man who doused a twelve year old girl to hate her best friend “Of course, Regulus had always been kind to me and I simply wantt to give back as for Sirius I have a Loreship over the Blacks and I simply wanted the man’s behavior to improve to match my expectations the choice to change was all his, Remus on the other hand is someone I simply saw too much wasted potential, the fact he is a creature had already taken too much from him, and I saw a lot of myself on him, I simply saw an opportunity and took it”
“That's good to hear”. Dammit, Dumbledore scolded. Nothing was going as planned. He lost the support from the Marauders, lost Lily’s control, the boy left school, and there’s nothing he could do about it “I’m still at a loss on the purpose of your visit”
“Ah, I apologise, I recently made a trip to commemorate my birthday, and I had some gifts to share. I used the opportunity to keep my word, I promised you a conversation back in the Ball,” he handed the Headmaster a few vials with some health-strengthening and healing potions he bought during his trip.
“Thank you, this is very kind, and I’m happy you wanted to continue our conversation.” There was hope, perhaps. “How do you plan to act on your Prince seat?” Dumbledore had already heard from Elphias that the boy had claimed his seat and had caused a ruckus in the meeting with his lore powers, but he wanted to hear from him.
“Oh I have some ideas, but nothing conclusive for the moment, I had been in touch with the Houses under the Salvori protection to discuss some sort of plan of action but the work is slow, the first thing I want to do is to restore their good name and get rid of any blemishes, as for the Wizengamot my plan is simply to observe and vote as my mind commands, I already have too much on my shoulders to keep an agenda”.
Well, that’s good news. From the seven families, the boy held lore over only the Abbots were considered light, which would be a huge blow on the Dark Lord's side, especially if the boy meant to take charge of his full power over the Houses and act as their Head Lord, and if the boy had little to no interest in the Wizengamot, all the better. He still regretted not being present at the last meeting; he was too busy with the end-of-year raids and had no bill he found important to pass that he decided to skip, a mistake he doesn’t want to commit again.
“That’s a good plan. What do you intend to do now that you are out of school?”
“I plan to dedicate some time to potion research. I come with some theories I want to try, and now that I have a mastery, I have the means to test them. I also have some ideas I’m trying to implement that will take some time, so I’ll focus on that”
“I see, you’ll certainly be busy. How about the wedding? I’m sure you know James and Lily are also engaged, do you plan to marry before them?”
“Lily told me yes, and I don’t think so. Avalon has started her mastery, and that will take some time, so probably only after that, we are in no hurry, but we also don't feel like waiting too long”
“That's good news. I wish both of you success”
“I appreciate, I should probably go now, I still want to have lunch with Regulus and our friends if I’m still allowed to eat at the Slytherin table?”
“Of course you are, they will certainly be happy”
“Thank you, sir.” The old man simply smiled and nodded. He left and walked to the great hall. Thankfully, he had met Professor Sluggorn before and was able to give the man the gift he brought him. when he got to the snakes table his friends were all seated already, the girls rushed to hug him and ask questions, he only had time to give Regulus a small hand shake before he was drawn to a very intrusive interrogation, he laughed at their questions but answered them anyway, he foud he could trust these girls with his darkest secrets, he also handed them their gifts.
Dora got a set of Ancient Chinese poetry, Dorcas got a collection of small carved blades, and Alba got a pair of jade earrings. He also had gotten Regulus a full stock of rare potion ingredients and a beautiful set of carved potion knives.
They ate, and chat for some minutes more and then he left, he still had some meetings today, mostly shop owners and investors, he also had to go to the bank to open the account for the Prince elves, he had hired a healer and gave them some money, but he wanted them to have a permanent account so them wouldn’t depend on him all the time.
The trip to Diagon Alley took most of his afternoon. He met with some patrons and also conducted some interviews, for the first establishments he would be opening, mostly shops and entertainment sites, two bookstores, three restaurants, a hotel, a dancing club and a sporting club.
Most of this would be run by anonymous patrons for now; of course, some people would know he was the owner, since he will present the idea to the Wizengamot, but to the general population, his identity would be unknown.
These would be the first businesses in one of the new magical villages he and the Roses had created. The villages were to be divided into general business, with hotels, restaurants, shopping centers, pubs, clubs, event halls, museums and cafes, this one located in Cornwall, and one focused on education and living places located in Argyllshire there would be the orphanages, houses and educational institutions, such as day care magical schools, universities for mastery and research, and especialised training centers. Of course, there would be a mix of businesses in both villages, but the main purposes should be held.
He had already started building and reforming some of the buildings, and the forecast is expected to open during the next summer holidays, giving people time to get familiar with and adjust to the idea, as well as giving investors a good look at future investments.
He got home and took a long shower, washing the tiredness away, and floo called Avalon. They talked for a bit, since both of them were tired, and the conversation was short. He planned on reviewing some documentation for the next Wizengamont meeting and starting some of his potion research during the rest of the week. He had some ideas he wanted to test.
The rest of the week passed pretty much calmly, he went through his potions and was able to restock most of what he would need for the next weeks, he also was able to hire good part of the needed staff for the entertainment area, mostly with the help from Serena and some of the guys she helped him hire for his personal counseling staff, he now possessed working through his finances, states, documents and personal agenda, life was certainly easier, Alberth recomended when noticed he was getting overly overwhelmed by his situation.
The dinner at the Lestranges was on Friday night, so he went to Hogwarts to retrieve Regulus and Remus. He wanted them around him in most social situations he could; he was a bit nervous since he was most sure Lucius and Voldemort would be present, but there was nothing he could do about that. He did warn them, though; he wanted them to be prepared. He knew the Dark Lord had a renewed interest in Regulus due to his talents with potions, and he knew Lucius would be on high alert because of Lupin’s adoption.
Lupin and Regulus were waiting for him at the Headmaster’s office, and he got out of the fireplace to them, having a conversation with Dumbledore, although if one looked close enough, one could notice it was more of a lecture. Both boys were sitting across from the man, and he caught the end of a sentence that had him most intrigued.
“must know their affiliations hang in the dark” Mmm, that was certainly interesting.
“Headmaster”, he said with a little scowl on his face “, Sorry I’m late, I was in a meeting that seemed to have no end”
“Not a problem, my… Lord Salvori, we were having a most pleasant conversation, right, boys?”
Severus couldn’t hide his disapproval at the man’s treatment of the boys; only Severus and their family could call them that. Regulus was the heir of the House Black, and Lupin was the representative of both his houses.
“Good to hear, unfortunately, we must go, we are already to the limit of polite lateness”
“Of course, I trust they would be here by the morning?”
“Actually, I shall have them back by Sunday evening. I’m not sure how late the dinner will be, and they need rest. We also have family things to discuss; they should be back before dinner”
The man was not happy but knew better than to discuss. “I see, then I bid you all a good weekend”
“Thank you, you as well” Severus then steered the boys towards the fireplace and threw the floo powder, calling for the Lestrange Castle.
A few moments later, they arrived at a gothic-style castle, adorned in various shades of black. The furniture, a blend of Gothic and Victorian styles, was entirely lifeless, and the air felt oppressively thick. They were greeted by a visibly mistreated elf, her shoulders hunched and dressed in rags. She appeared to be in worse condition than the Prince elves, a testament to the harsh treatment she had endured at the hands of the family.
They were led through a long corridor to what appeared to be the main sitting room, and the rest of the guests were already there: the three Lestranges, Lucius and Narcisa, the elder Malfoy, and the Dark Lord.
“Sorry for our tardiness”, Severus said upon entering the room.
“It's no problem, our Lord”, Rodolphus said. “We were entertaining ourselves with a good chat”
“Indeed, although I must confess I’m curious you don’t tend to be late, Severus”, Lucius said, offering him a glass of wine, Chilean from what he could tell, and a good one from the smell. He took the glass and passed it straight to Lupin.
“I was stuck in a meeting with potential investors, thank you, Lucius”, he said upon getting the other glass.
“I see, and what are you looking for in investors? Should I be offended you didn’t consider the Malfoys for your plans?”
“Not at all, Lucius, I’ve already planned on presenting my plans at tomorrow's meeting, and it's no secret actually. I was simply caught up with other meetings. I’m creating new wizarding venues, for now just two, but I have already acquired land for other three.”
“Well, well, that’s certainly ambitious. What gave you the idea?”
“As you know I was raised for fifteen years in muggle London, and although I have to admit that for an infant and young teen the Diagon Alley and Hogsmead seemed incredible and entertaining it is lacking, there so little cultural, educational and recreational magical areas that is rightfully disapointing, I got a really good notion of how much we are missing when I went to Paris for my apprenticeship, and later on visiting my houses in different countries, we are so far behind that is shameful”
“Not to mention muggle cities, they have so many different business, so many academic sites, so many shopping options and they did all that without magic, it made me feel inferior, I decided to step on during one of my meetings with my councelors, and since all of them approved of the idea we didn’t see a reason to delay out endeavors”
“I see, ingenious indeed”, Valdemort comment, he was eyeing Severus like he was something exquisit, it made him slightly uncomfortable “and you intend to allow others to participate? wouldn’t be prudent keep it all to yourself? you would be easily one of the most powerful man in our world” the sipped his wine still looking into Severus eyes.
“I don’t want any more power than I have, sir, it just add to the headaches” all the ones present laughed at his words, some out of pure amusement of his words and some out of nervousness, try as they may his words meant more than he let out, Severus was one of the most powerful people in their world and clearly one of the most powerful in this room, his family names alone withhold millennias of magic, knowledge money and prestige, and more than that the sheer amount of power that radiated from his skin was almost visible, everyone with a little more magic control in the room could feel and it made them uneasy, the fact that the boy no now the man was also intelligent, cunning and extremely ambitious only add to the feeling.
Abraxas was more then kin to invest and made sure to ask all about Severus ideas, the man was even taking notes, soon they all descended to the dinner room and the suffocating feeling only grew, Regulus more accostumed to this was trying to help Lupin adjust, the boy was reeking, the death and putrid smell was even worse this close to the kitchen, Severus noticed and passed him a calming draught and a soothing stomach potion, the dinner was nothing really pleasurable, but there were little moments of small talk and even some laughs.
When they were to retire to the gaming room Severus felt immediately that this would be a test of his loyalty and his position in the war, he started to anger and got his ocllumency walls higher, he sent a message to Avalon asking her to inform Alberth and Serena that he would be sending the boys to them, there was no way he would let them see whatever was behind that door, when she informed him that they would be expecting them, Severus took the boys hands and pressed firmly under the table, their cue to use their portals home. They would go straight to Prince Manor, so the boys excused themselves to the bathroom and activated their portals. The moment Avalon let him know they were home, Severus left the table with the others.
“The boys left. Why is that, Severus? Didn’t they find the dinner appetising?” Belatrix cackled, and that only served to anger Severus a tad more; he did find it odd that she was behaving so well.
“No, Lupin was sick of the stomach, the smell of death on your house was too much for his sensitive nose, and I also don’t want my wards any near whatever you consider entertainment”
“Ah, that saddens me. We prepare something special for your little dog,” She laughed, but was immediately silenced by a glare from the Dark Lord.
“I apologise in my wife’s name”, Rodolphus interjected “She merely meant we had prepared games for the younger ones; we didn’t know our house smelled so bad”
“I don’t care how you smell, Rodolphus, trust me, I have smelled worse, and soon I’ll help change that, but I am curious to what you find entertaining”
The man cleared his throat “Of course then let us all be comfortable”, they move into a squared room, there was two sets of sofas facing each other, and two large armchairs at each end, the Dark Lord moved to sit at the armchair on the other end of the room facing the door and the other’s arranged themselves into the couches, Severus made no move to sit anywhere, even if it was clear they expected him to sit at the remaining armchair backing the door.
“Why don’t you sit, Lord di Salvori?” Abraxas asked politely; it was clear the old man was impressed with Severus and wanted to be on his good side. Clearly, he understood the political game better than his son.
“No thanks, Lord Malfoy, there’s no table between the seats”
Everyone looked at him curiously. Avalon was positively beaming in his head, and if his Occlumency wall weren’t so high, he would be smirking, but as they were, Severus stared at them in a calm, detached demeanour that made them nervous
The Dark Lord recovered first, “What do you mean, Severus?” Avalon hissed angrily in his mind. The man simply had no manners. Severus was not far behind her.
“It's a gaming room, I was told to expect games, but there are no tables, which means you planned games that don’t involve sitting, and it is extremely disrespectful to the host to wait sitting for an upstanding game”
Abraxas and Narcisa had an interisting glee in their eyes, Severus could feel their amusement, the old man recovered first this time and stood, he held his hand for Narcisa and she graciously took and stood too, leaving a irate Dark Lord glaring at them, Belatrix, Lucius and the Lestrange brothers were clearly conflicted and angry but only stood when Voldemort did so.
The silence stretched for a few seconds, and the Dark Lord motioned for Rodolphus to speak. He moved to the side room and welcomed a group of people, Muggles Severus noticed, all beaten up and looking starved of light. The moment their eyes caught the light, they shivered and tried to duck away; they were clearly chained from the ankles.
‘You better do something, Sev, if this is a test let them know exactly who they are playing with and show them their places’ Avalon was angry, he could feel her magic getting wild.
“Rodolphus, I hope you have an excellent explanation for this”
Belatrix was laughing openly, and Severus knew he was done.
“They are here to entertain you, my lord. We brought this scum so you can play with them” Rodolphus was sweating; he realised this was a mistake the moment the boy sent his wards away, but he couldn’t go against the Dark Lord’s orders.
“I see, then you will give me their names and addresses, and are going to send them straight to St. Mungus, accompanied by wizards of my confidence, and we will have our fun” Avalon had already contacted Severus' personal men, and two of them were waiting for permission to get through the fireplace. “Open the floo network”
Rodolphus looked conflicted, he was scared for his life, he couldn’t say no to the Dark Lord, he simply couldn’t, but he knew that this boy could literally drag his House and name down, and the magic flaring from him was simply overwhelming. He looked over the Dark Lord, and the man was looking amused at Severus' display. He could see his magic, too and briefly nodded his head. Rodolphus sighed in relief and opened the floo. Two men with unidentifiable faces barged in. They nodded at Severus in silence and moved to the group of shivering Muggles, banishing the chains, enchanting them to sleep, and then moving them onto stretchers. They left with them through the fireplace in total silence.
The group of wizards in the room were observing the men working and missed Severus' behaviour. Only when they felt his magic flaring around the room, blocking the way out and silencing the room, did they turn their attention to him. Severus was smiling a cold, dark and cruel smile, which made his face look older and fearful. The Dark Lord decided it was time to speak. He was fully amazed by the display.
“Severus, you are one powerful young man. I didn’t know our little idea would offend you so much. I apologise”
“Ah, but you can’t offend me, Tom, you don’t have such power, I’m merely intrigued what would have come on you to make you believe you have the right to test me”, he turned his head to the side curiously.
Voldemort was irate. How did the boy find out about his name? Worse, how dare he use his name in front of his most loyal followers? he would make him pay; it was not the first time the boy had humiliated him.
“I didn’t think you still hold such love for mudbloods, young Severus. Had I known, I would have prepared something else to amuse you”
“I appreciate, of course, but I’m more than amused now. I thought we could play my game now”
“And what would that game be, Lord Di Salvori? Abraxas asked with concern clear in his face.
“Ah, it's simple, you just have to try to leave”
Belatrix cackled easily and moved to the door. Severus followed her with a wicked gleam in his eyes. The woman, oblivious to his stare, simply tried to open the door, and her body was thrown across the room. She screamed as her entire body felt like it was being attacked by a fiery sequence of crucios. Severus was not amused. He hoped she would last longer, but the woman simply passed out.
“What is that?” Lucius asked warily.
“That is my fiancée's shield. She was bored and decided this would be entertaining. The longer you try to get out, the worse it will be, the feeling is close to a thousand wips across the skin but without the physical marks. The funny thing is, if you don’t hold ill intent, you can just open the door and leave” As to prove his point, he walked to the door and opened it wide. He held his hand to Narcisa, “Miss Black?” Lucius glared at his fiancée, but the young woman walked over and held his hand. Severus gave her hand a small kiss and sent her through the door without problem.
“And what happens if we can’t pass?”
“Oh, you stay”
“We stay?” Lucius eyed him suspiciously “Just stay, with no consequence?”
“yes”
“And what's the trick?”
“None, you stay, until I’m satisfied”
“And how long would that take?” Rodolphus was eyeing his wife, her body limp on the floor; she was unconscious but somehow still trembling.
“Until you get to the same state those people were?”
The group was looking at him with intrigued yet fearful eyes. Only the Dark Lord was unafraid. Clearly, the man thought he could deal with Severus's powers; he would soon be proved wrong.
“Severus, do you really feel the need to avenge some muggles?”
“Avenge? No, I don’t care about them, as I said multiple times before. What matters to me is how my house and those under my name behave. I don’t want to have to deal with such stupidity alongside everything else, as I informed you at the beginning of the evening, I have many things occupying my time already. I simply thought your idea ingenious and decided to play with you,” if they caught that they were the game or not, he didn’t care.
“So we just stay here together until you're satisfied?”
“Well, you will, I have to go home to check my wards and have a good night's sleep. I’ll be back in a few days. I hope you can leave earlier, although I sincerely don’t think you will, Lord Malfoy, if you feel like we can continue our earlier conversation at my house?”
The man didn’t even try to pretend he would stay; he simply moved out of the way towards Severus, and both of them moved to the door, leaving a sheathing Dark Lord and some frightful servants behind. The lestranges will pay him personally later. “Good night, oh, and no elf can come in, and you can’t perform magic, too.” With that, he moved out of the room and closed the door firmly behind him.
He arrived, followed closely by Abraxas, both men knew the Dark Lord would seek revenge and that the people in the room would probably suffer the consequences of the man’s ire, but they couldn’t care less.
“Make yourself comfortable, I’ll just check on my wards and I’ll be back momentarily”. The man nodded. Severus ordered some whiskey for the man and moved to the room where the wards were showing the boys were.
“Boys”, Severus entered Lupin’s bedroom. The boys were sitting on the armchairs and seemed deep in a game of wizard’s chess. Severus chuckled.
“Sev, Alberth told us something happened. Are you okay?”
“I’m alright, I’m sorry you had to witness that, but they will soon learn their places. I just came to check if you were alright. I have a guest to attend to” He moved to the door “Don’t stay up late, we have things to discuss in the morning. Good night, guys”.
“Night Sev”
Severus and Abraxas discussed only business for about a full hour, it was determined that he would invest in one of the resorts, as a ghost partner, the man would lately decide upon a more open investment or even open up his own business, he departed after signing some papers, Severus went to bed without thinking much of the party he left behind in Lestrange Castle, a problem for later he decided.
***
The next day, Severus took the boys out to meet with the House of Prince counsellors; he wanted them to be aware of those helping them. Lupin would stay with them to discuss the next meeting at the Wizengamot, Severus would raise the petition for him to have the votes concerning creature rights, suddenly the idea of a trapped Dark Lord sounded whole more agreeable. He left Lupin with the counsellors and took Regulus to St. Mungos. He had arranged with the chief Healer, healer Anisa Shaffiq, for an interview for his apprenticeship. The boy had shown interest in the area, and Severus was more than happy to help him achieve his goals.
The meeting went well, and it was ascertained that Regulus should start his program after he finished school in a little more than a year, but until then, the boy would be working in the summer at the hospital as a potions assistant, so that he could get experience in both practices.
They came back home in time for lunch, the elves in the manor looked overall healthier and stronger, they were wearing the clothes they had made and had gained a couple of pounds in the past weeks. Severus was happy to see, the manor also looked better, cleaner and fresher; the elves had started to revive the gardens, and it gave the house a cheerful air.
After lunch, he asked Lupin for a private conversation.
“Have a sit”, he and the boy sat and took the tea the elves had brought “How did you find your talk with the counsellors?”
“They were great, you have been through with the laws and documents, I brought some back to study before tomorrow”
“That's great, I’m pleased to see you so interested. I’m also happy with your grades at school.” Lupin beamed shyly at him “How are things with Sirius?” he wasn’t really interested, but he wanted to be prepared.
Remus blushed and fidgeted a little, embarrassed. “It’s good, Siri had been great, he had changed a lot and is more serious now, he said he sent you a letter”, the boy was Gryfyndor red from the base of the neck to his hairline.
“He did, he asked permission to court you and I accepted, he has been showing great improvement and has been abiding by the rules I set, unless of course you would rather I had denied?” Severus was smirking; he knew just how much those two liked each other, and as long as Sirius kept his word, he had no problem with their relationship.
“No, I… I want him to continue”
“I know”, Lupin looked up at him, still blushing but with a genuine smile across his face. “There’s another thing I wish to discuss. You must decide which potion you would like to take. The full moon is coming, and next month, you’ll be presented to the Wizengamot. You must decide soon”.
Severus had changed the formula for the Lunam Cura, Wardok asked him to do it, he feared some werewolves were only taking the potion to see themselves free from the pain on the transformation, transformed werewolves couldn’t scape the pain, the only way was taking the wolvesbane but the potion would become poison if taken for a long period of time, he wanted something to placate the pain and get rid of the curse, but keep the werewolf free to be, safe from the pain.
Severus had, of course, jumped to action, and his visit to China solved the last part of his problem, this new version of the potion would act not only on the human form, it would act straight into the wolf, that way the werewolves would be capable of turning whenever they wanted and the pain would be nullified, the bones would still sore from the strain but just a mild discomfort not pain anymore. He had left the potion with the Guild to be tested and was waiting for the results. Even if he was confident that it would work, he wanted to be approved and patented before using it on a large scale.
“I want the second version”, Severus had told him about the potion, and he was intrigued, ever since he had told him that there were werewolves who were one with their wolves and could transform painlessly and at will, he had been interested he had also been exchanging letters with the chief of the werewolves and the man had explained a lot of things to him, he wanted to feel what would it be like to accept his wolf, with the plus that if he would represent the creatures he wanted to do as an equal.
Remus answer was straightforward and sincere, so much that Severus could only agree, he was proud of how much he had changed in this past month he is incredibly more confident and centered “Very well, I’ll have it ready for you” he stood to leave, he still had to pay a visit to some workers in the villages today and would be taking regulus and Alberth with him “I’m proud of you”. He said, closing the door behind him.
The next day was spent at leisure; he and the other young men went to a Muggle city and went on a big library and then to have lunch at a local restaurant, then they went to a bowling and finished their evening at a pub, Severus never had had time to just be a young man around friends outside, and he quite enjoyed the experience, he gave them both sobering potions before he apparated them to school.
He then headed to Lestrange Castle. The moment he stepped inside the wards, he felt the presence of at least a dozen men, Death Eaters, he noticed, the Dark Lord might have called them for help, impressive. Severus did’ mind that, nothing but his or Avalon’s magic could undo the spells.
Severus was soon hexed by the closest Death Eater, Avery Sr. He noticed, he simply shoved the spell aside with his hand and kept walking further into the house. The Death Eaters eyed him with surprise but didn’t act, probably sensing his magic in the air. He stepped into the sitting room before the gaming room, where he left the group trapped and stopped looking around he notice all the wands drawn and pointed to him, he chuckled lightly, he was still a bit drunk he hadn’t taken the potion, so he was quite enjoying himself, he wasn’t completely drunk though, he knew the moment he release the use of magic in that room the Dark Lord would charge over him in the earnest.
“I’m here to let them out, but before that, I wanted to talk a bit to you if you don’t mind,” he said, sitting in the armchair by the fireplace.
The Death Eaters were clearly confused, but as they didn’t receive any information from their master and none of them could open the door, they decided to listen. Severus, for his part, was not concerned at all about those in the room next to him.
“I’m going to present two ideas tomorrow at the Wizengamot, and I want your support”
“Are you trying to bargain our votes with our lord’s liberty?” Dollohov asked, the man was a brute and was ready to strike. Severus knew how vicious the man could be; his files stated the horrible things he had done ever since he joined the Dark Lord. Actually, Severus had all their files; his information team was nothing if not extremely efficient.
“Not at all, as I said, I came to free them, I just want to take the opportunity to talk to some of you Lords”
“Why? Aren’t you confident in your cause?” Nott Sr inquired; the man was as old as Voldemort and a force to be recognised; he was also known for his political opinions.
“I don’t need confidence for what I have planned, and I’m sure as soon as you listen, you’ll be interested”
He explained his plan for building the wizard villages and the establishments he was looking for people to either invest in or work. The group of men soon jumped on the idea, and it took just that for them to forget their master and partners, so Severus had to remind them. He got up and moved towards the door.
“You'd better prepare, they will be angry, use your best shields”
The moment the door opened, a very angry Dark Lord stepped forward, sending crucios everywhere. His hair was dishevelled, and his clothes were on the worst side; the ones coming behind were faring no better. Severus was holding his laughter hard. Belatrix was still trembling but trying to appear strong, her husband and in-law faired now some nasty cuts and bruises, apparently the Dark Lord was not so above Muggle fight as he preached, Lucius was seething, both his fiancée and father had abandoned him, and the Dark Lord made him pay for it.
None of the curses hit him, Sir Rafford had taught him a spell that created a physical barrier that absorbed the curse and transported somewhere else, as they were in the middle of nowhere he was not worried to use it freely, it could absorb any curse including the killing curse, and as it had no incantation, was invisible and Severus performed wandlesly there was no way anyone could tell how it worked.
“I see you had a nice time. Unfortunately, I can’t stay to talk about it, I have dinner with my in-laws tonight, I’ll be back by the end of the week, we have some things to discuss”
“Where is my father and Narcisa?” Lucius was much less imposing than the last time Severus saw him
“Lord Malfoy is probably at home, as for Miss Black, I was told she was leaving the country for some days, although I’m not privy to where”
The Dark Lord sent a vicious glare at Lucious and directed his attention back to Severus, he was thoroughly intrigued by how he avoided his curses, his followers were impressed and he didn’t like that in the slightest, he relised as soon as the boy closed the door behind him that he had committed a grave mistake, his magic was blocked and he had to use all his mental powers to call his men, but none of them were able to open the blasted thing he was starving and dirty and humiliated. And now the boy has a spell to block the killing curse? What could he do to fix this?
“Have a good night, Sirs and… Ah, Mrs Lestrange” He took a vial from his pocket and put it on the coffee table “This might help with the tremors and the burning sensation” he then turned his back to them and left through the fireplace.
Chapter Text
PLOTTING
Severus left the fireplace at the atrium of the Ministry accompanied by his barrister and Lord Rose, they will introduce both his ideas today, so he was prepared for a long meeting, he already count with at least two thirds of the members to agree to his wizard’s venues so they will leave that for later, he would introduce them to the idea of a cause representative at the beginning as he knew this would take longer to discuss.
He had little sleep since, as soon as he left Lestrange Castle, he went to Salvori Castle in Paris to visit Avalon, and they spent the night together. Naturally, it took him an extraordinary amount of convincing to leave the house in the morning; only the promise that she would be home by the weekend convinced him.
“Should I grab us some coffee?” His barrister, Mr Erik Corvel, asked.
“It would be wise, I suppose we will be in for a long time”
The man left for the cafeteria and Severus and and Alberth move to the chamber, Lord Malfoy intercepted him and noticed the man was weak, he was followed close by Lucius, the man wasn’t happy and Severus knew he could expect fight, they entered and each took their seats, Erik came back and delivered the men coffees before sitting himself at the guests bench.
The Minister came in and immediately locked eyes with Severus. He was curious about how the man would introduce the bills; he was certain that the venues would be lenient, since all the men in this room were ambitious. He called for the beginning of the discussions and called for the first motions to pass. Severus stood.
“Lord Severus Di Salvori. I require permission”
“Granted”
“Esteemend Members of the Wizengamot. It has recently come to my attention that the unjust treatment of those of creature blood, the disparities in earnings, living conditions and the excessively stringent restrictions imposed upon them are far more severe than those faced by our criminal population. In light of this. I wish to propose a way to rectify these inequities and ensure a more just society for all”
He felt their anger before he even heard the shouting start. Lucius and the other known Death Eaters were openly raging, followed closely by the majority of other Members. He first noticed the way the twinkling light inside Dumbledore's eyes diminished; it seemed the man understood at least to some extent the reasoning behind Lupin’s adoption, and the knowledge seemed to dawn on other members as well.
“Lucius Malfoy”, the man raised from his seat. “My Lord, you are young and haven’t had the opportunity to delve into the dangers thes…, those of creature blood propose onto our society, these restrictions work for our protection as much as they work for theirs”
“on the contrary sir, I’ve been studying these laws as well as the creatures behaviors as well as having talks wih the creatures leaders to understand how this ipositions have been working, and I must say none of the mesures voted on this camera in the past fifty years have brought anytype of advantage or benefit to the creatures, I was proved with the rigthtfull documentations from other countries that a great amount of our creatures are leaving our country and seeking refugee in other nations.”
He nodded to Erik, and the man delivered the documents and other paperwork stating the conditions of the creatures in other nations.
“You notice, upon reading the papers presented to you, that in more open and less restrictive nations, the creatures of all kinds are thriving, with jobs that serve their unique conditions and laws defending their rights, they have developed a culture of multiple trust and good standing.”
It was Dumbledore who presented the second argument against his speech “But those nations aren’t under war, the Dark Lord have been trying and I my add successfully achieved deals with dark creatures to work on his favor, I understand that you may feel it is unjust to the creatures but their nature can’t be trusted with so many other lives on the line”
“Again, I must disagree, from the creatures the dark lord is trying to work with only the werewolves had been proved to support his cause, and only those on Grayback’s pack, there are no other pack with free will in the country to count their opinion on the matter, the other dark as you pose, creatures, have never align themselves with him, and as far as conversation with the creature leaders went i was made believe it is your excessive restrictions that are throwing the rogues towards the dark lords ideals”
“Another thing to take into this conversation and my main goal for today as well is that these chambers have never had a representative for the magical creature rights, so you have never listened to their demands in first person and haven’t listened to their propositions”
The whispering rose again, this time worse and more blatant than before.
“And why would we need a representative of the creatures for? They are dangerous. That is clear, and they have nothing to offer us! never had” Doge said, following his friends' antics and speaking without asking for permission.
“Really?” Severus raised both brows and looked down at the short man, “Who taught you most of the healing magic we have today? Who has been managing our money? Who were the first ones to guard and protect our secret from the Muggles? I think Mr Doge all these laws are doing is to make us forget that we are the ones that need them, the creatures don’t need us, never have.” The man looked down and Severus addressed the rest of the finally silent room “What I propose is that we listen to them, you will vote as you wish after listening to their arguments, for that I want is to instate my ward that is both a legally educated and upstanding citizen who happens to be a werewolf as a representative for the creatures holding my speaking voting powers within these chambers”
A loud noise accompanied his words, ‘preposterous’, ' absurd’, ' foolish’, and many other insults ran across the chamber for a few minutes. Severus took that time to drink his coffee and observe the room. The Minister decided wisely that it was time to intervene.
“Enough!” The boy had nerves, and it was as well prepared as he said it would be. Most people in the room didn’t know, but he had won “Lord do Salvori, Am I to suppose you want to use the Decree of Proxy Representation for this case?”
“Yes Minister”
Dumbledore jumped into action; the poor man needed to work on his timing. “Do you mean you’ll step down for Lupin?”
“No, and how do you know the ward I referred to is Lupin?” Severus couldn’t for the life of him hide his smirk.
The man’s eyes bulged for a second and anger passed through them, he felt to a well laid trap and there was nothing he could do now, the other members will find he supported and permitted Lupin to study at the school and also that the boys behavior had been impeccable, he would be forced to show support and that would gain the support of all light votes as well. Damm the stupid boy!.
“I was the one to invite him to our school, my boy, I should know”, he said, trying not to sound as defeated as he felt
“Anyway, you can’t use this decree if you don’t step down”, Lucius added after some seconds of silence. “This decree was created in case the referred lord or lady can’t attend the meetings, for whatever reason, you are in perfect health, are you not? My Lord?”
“Oh yes, I am Lucius, but the thing is that the decree doesn’t in any way specify that a lord can’t simply appoint his heir to attend in his place or use his votes as he feels like” he waved his hand and another stack of papers, this one containing the exact decree talked about:
Decree of Proxy Representation in the Wizengamot
Passed in the Year of Merlin, One Thousand Nine Hundred and Seventy-Four, under the Ministry of Magic, the Hon. Harold Minchum presiding.
Whereas the noble Houses of Wizarding Britain, both ancient and newly ennobled, hold the right to sit and vote in the Wizengamot;
Whereas it is meet and proper that the affairs of wizarding governance be maintained even in times of infirmity, absence, or succession;
Therefore, be it decreed:
Article I — On the Right of Proxy
That any Lord or Lady of a Magical House, lawfully seated, may appoint a Ward, Heir, or other Designated Proxy to cast votes and exercise privileges on their behalf within the Wizengamot.
Article II — On the Eligibility of the Proxy
- That such Proxy must be of wizarding majority (seventeen years) and of proven magical capacity.
- That such Proxy must be of wizarding blood, whether pure, half, or Muggle-born, and not under censure by the Ministry.
- That wards placed under lawful guardianship may be appointed, provided said guardianship is recognised by the Ministry.
Article III — On the Powers of the Proxy
That a Proxy, once named and recorded, shall bear the full weight of the vote and voice of the House, including:
- The Sponsorship and Defence of Petitions;
- The Casting of Votes in the Legislative Assembly;
- The Speaking upon matters of Justice and Welfare before the Council.
Article IV — On Revocation and Oversight
That the Proxy may be unseated by:
- Revocation by the Lord or Lady appointing them;
- Judgment of the Wizengamot, should the Proxy be convicted of treason, corruption, or blood prejudice;
- Proof of magical coercion or compulsion in the act of appointment.
So sealed under the Hand of the Minister for Magic, Harold Minchum, and the Signet of the Wizengamot, this Fifth Day of February, in the Year 1974.
The members took their time reading, looking for loopholes to exploit, but couldn’t find any. They debated on Lupin’s honour, history and lycanthropy, but because of Dumbledore vouching for him, their words were discredited. It took almost a full hour of debate before the Minister called for the votes.
“Those in favour of the use of a proxy for specific purposes with speaking and voting powers raise their wands” Two-thirds of the members raised their wands “The bill number 7.457 under Lord Severus Cassius do Salvori passed”.
The meeting proceeded with more mild matters, and then Severus rose again, to very unhappy faces, “Severus di Salvori”
“You may have the word”
“Worry not my Ladies and Lords, I only wish to inform you of my recent endeavors and offer you an opportunity within it, I am in the midst of creating two new wizard’s venues in Britain, both sites are nearly done and will be at least seventy percent complete by summer, I hope you all have the chance to come and take a look and if the idea caught your interest, my assistant have the files with both the address and ways to get to the sites as well as the information on the establishments we have available for use or invest” he waited for Erik to distribute the papers to those interested which was everyone in the room and made to sit when Lady Longbottom asked to speak.
“In the middle of a war? You want to create recreational areas in the middle of a war?”
“Yes, as I have already discussed with the Minister security measures were taken and the areas will be as guarded as the ones we already have, plus additional security I will be installing myself, the war will either end in the next few months or take decades I see no reason to delay a project that could be extremely advantageous for our community simply out of fear of something that we have already be dealing for so long.”
“Plus if it works it will be good for all of us as well and putting Britain back to is standing position between old Europe, a place we lost many years ago when we decided to hang with the past instead of progressing along, and if it fail I’ll be the one holding most of the damage I don’t see reason for you to fear, my Lady”.
“Well, since you say you have security measures in place, surely you can present them to us?”
It took about an hour for Severus, Alberth and Erik to explain the measures taken without actually getting into any detail until the members got tired and the session was closed.
It was evening by the time the session ended, with only forty minutes for lunch, and the meeting took about nine full hours. Severus was beyond tired but pleased. He was about to enter the fireplace when the Headmaster came to him, demanding a quick conversation. He felt like saying no, but having Lupin still in school and under the man’s grasp gave him the right motivation.
The man led them to a side room. Severus decided to have his men with him. It was good for the man to see he had people around him helping him make the decisions; it could work to placate the evident anger the man was trying to hide.
“I’m sure you are busy, so I apologise for taking your time”, the man started “I just wanted to understand some things”
“It's no problem, sir”, he moved to sit at the round table “, this I’m sure you remember is Lord Rose, Alberth, my advisor, and this is Lord Erik Corvall, my barrister.”
“Please to meet you, Lord Corvall, and good to see you again, Lord Rose”, both men complimented the Headmaster.
“I must confess I was taken entirely by surprise by you tonight, Severus”
“I understand you may have been, sir. It was not my intention; rest assured, none of my decisions were taken lightly.
“I see, I hope you have considered all the repercussions this could bring to Lupin. Revealing this status like this, especially with him still in school, is a risky move”
“Indeed, we had plans to reveal his identity only upon his coming of age in March, but some things can’t be avoided; we are prepared to deal with it anyway. I’ll always put his safety and interests first, as he is my responsibility.”
“And how do you plan to deal with the votes? If you met the creature leaders, you must know of the plans they might have for it?”
“We do, and being quite honest, they are very simple”, Erik stated. “They want to have the right to work, to live, to acquire land and to exist with the rest of the society, basic rights that should have never been negated really”.
Dumbledore's eyes were shining something dark; he was clearly not pleased, and judging by the fact that he was responsible for a great number of laws against the creature rights, he was possibly furious.
“It’s a good thing then, so you plan on not interfering with his votes at all?”
“That’s right, he will have all control during the meetings, as proxy, and he will also be able to turn the votes from the houses under our Lore, if he can convince them, of course”.
“That’s a lot of power, do you trust he will use it rightfully? he was supposed to take the Lunam Cura, wasn’t he?”
“He will, I’m certain of it, he is an extremely altruistic, intelligent and kind-hearted man as you know, I trust he will do better than any of us, and he will not be taking the Lunam Cura, I’m developing another version of the potion with the guidance of the leader of the werewolves, and Remus decided to wait for it”.
This conversation was getting worse by the minute, the boy had maneuvered all the members to his side, the few that voted against were incapable of turning the table against the creatures again, and with the creation of the wizard’s venues the boy had gathered even more support, everyone wanted a piece of that, even more so with the boy assuming all the risks alone.
“I see, well, it's all good then, I should head back, thank you for your time, gentlemen”.
***
The next day, the news about Lupin’s lycanthropy reached the school, and he made the front page of Queens Ink, the newspaper published a feature detailing his life — from the moment he was first transformed, through his early days at Hogwarts, and how he endured each of his transformations. The article highlighted how, despite everything, he managed to stay at the top of the school with the highest grades. It also explored his relationship with Sirius, James, and Peter, focusing on the recent development of a more romantic relationship between Sirius and him and how the friends knew and supported him through his years in school and described how he and Severus overcame adversity to ultimately become a family.
Lupin was scared to face the school body; he had received the newspaper from the girls earlier and was happy with how they portrayed him and his life, but he knew how much the werewolves were treated and feared their reactions. Sirius had been most supportive; the man had been glued to him since the moment Severus sent a note stating what had happened at the Wizengamot meeting.
They had spent the night together in Lupin’s four-poster bed. They slept tangled up together. Sirius made himself extremely comfortable in Remus's chest, his head snuggled in the crook of Remus's neck. He couldn’t deny that he loved every second of it; it was the first time they slept together as a couple, even if they didn’t do much. Due to the contract Sirius signed with Severus for their courtship, they couldn’t do much until he came of age. Remus was very happy with how Sirius was taking their relationship, even if it meant so little physical contact.
Their proximity was the only thing keeping Remus calm. They went for breakfast, and their friends made sure to stay close. The moment the newspapers dropped, the students started whispering and pointing. Lily was glaring at anyone looking at Lupin. They went to their classes and were surprised by Severus' arrival by lunch.
Severus decided to come to school to make a statement. He was sure Lupin and their friends could deal with it, but he didn’t see the need for it; if he could make it easier, he would. He entered the great hall and moved towards the Headmaster at the staff table.
He spoke to Dumbledore for a few minutes, and then the man addressed the students.
“Dear students, you received important news today, and Lord Di Salvori came to our school today to address you and ease some of your concerns”, he passed the word to Severus.
“Good morning. Most of you have known me for years, even if we were never close. I have been a student at this institution for six years, alongside Lupin. I understand that the news about his nature may come as a surprise or even a shock, and I apologise for the abruptness of its disclosure; it was my fault that this information became known. My family has always had a close relationship with magical creatures, and I saw in Lupin a great opportunity to demonstrate the good that these creatures can bring to our society if we simply give them a chance. I want to be clear: I regret that this news was shared in such a manner, but I also want to emphasise that any offence taken against Remus Lupin will be considered an offence against both the Houses of Prince and Salvori, and legal action will be taken seriously. Thank you for your time,” he said and moved to the Gryffindor table and sat with his group of friends.
Lupin took his hand under the table and mouthed a silent ‘thank you’. For which he responded with a light squeeze and an equally silent ‘any time’.
The school term passed relatively quick after that, Sirius and Remus started going on public dates and anointed their courtship on the newspaper, that was pretty much all the important news from school, for Severus and Avalon the time was passing rather slow, she would go for her mastery during most hours of the week and they would spend their evenings together in one of the houses, both their business were thriving, the villages building was going well and he already had everyone he needed for the working posts, and the Queens Ink were growing fast and steady, they had provoqued severe changes in the Prophet and many rumors of new newspapers and magazines were running out.
Soon enough March came and it was Remus seventeenth birthday, everyone but the man himself wanted to give him a big party, it was decided that he would spend his day with Sirius and his father and then they would come home to Prince Manor for the celebration, once again Serena had the chance to make a big fuzz and she didn’t waste her opportunity, Narcisa as Sirius cousin was asked to help and the pair hit off instantly.
Severus and Lyal got out the night before with Alberth Erik and Odger, the goblin responsible for Lupin’s accounts; he never had an opportunity to speak alone with the man’s father before and after the adoption, so he wanted to rectify that situation tonight. They went to one of the new villages to one of the pubs that were already open; it was a good time for a test drive of the business.
“I want to take the opportunity to thank you for what you are doing for my son.” The man raised his glass, “You gave him a future we all believe he couldn’t have, and I can’t show just how much I appreciate that. Remus deserves all that you are giving him, and we both know that he will always be grateful to you” he drank from his cup, and the other men followed suit.
“I know, he is one of the few people in the world I feel confident that can carry my name with pride and honour, and I’m proud to have both of you in my family”.
They talked and drank until very late. Severus was struck once again by the sheer force of liberty he felt all the time since his inheritance.
The evening on the tenth of march brought the beginning of Lupin’s birthday celebration, Wardok and his primary pack were invited and they all showered the man with blessings and natural gifts, things they hunted and made themselves, the marauders were of course all in attendance playing the second hosts, the Gryffindors were present en masse, Regulus and the girls made up for the snakes and some Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws were representing their houses.
Serena and Narcisa made the most spectacular need of a dance known. Soon, Lupin found himself in the centre of the room, dancing with most guests. Sirius would have the first and last dance, as tradition called. Still, the young man danced with the Marauders, his half-brother, most of his friends and his father. Of course, he was made to dance with Severus. The man was in such high spirits that he came to the dance floor without complaining and took Lupin in his arms for a song. The young man danced and laughed for the entirety of the song, and Severus was pleased to see him enjoying himself.
The end of the dancing brought the start of the conversations, and soon enough, Lupin found himself talking with multiple people about different affairs. He talked to the Minister, the Leaders of the creatures, some of Severus' higher investors, his friends and even some of Severus' cousins who were invited as well. The most shocking part was to meet with the royal families; he couldn’t help but feel inferior. Severus made sure to be by his side all the time, reassuring him, though.
The night was a success, and Severus' gift was the last, much to Sirius' pleasure. He gave Remus and Sirius a ten-day vacation to France, as he and Avalon had decided it would become a family tradition to have a ten-day trip as a birthday gift. They would take the floo to one of the Salvori’s properties in Nice, a small villa reserved just for the two of them. Severus had also given Lupin a watch, one with the crest of the Prince family in the House colours; he also got a bracelet from his family line that would act as a portkey. The couple departed as soon as the party was dismissed.
They arrived around 2 a.m. through the fireplace in the main room of the beautiful house. It was not exactly small, but it was cosy, the room was decorated with flowers, and enormous windows were displaying the sea outside. Sirius quickly made himself at home, found the wine cellar and opened a bottle for them.
The night was spent making love, it was their first time as a couple and if Lupin’s opinion counted it was perfect, they started their first day exploring their little villa and taking lots of pictures, then they started the exploration of the city, they walked through the old streets, visited castles, museums, squares and ruins, Sirius rented a car and they drove to Monaco where they visited the Cassino. It was Lupin's first time having to be so elegantly and pompously dressed, and he felt nervous, but was able to relax due to Sirius's presence.
They took the train to Cannes, where they fell into a shopping spree and rented a boat to Îles de Lérins to have a romantic walk in the sunset, then they took a train to Sarenmo, where they were able to visit a small, magical village where they had a famous musical festival, and they enjoyed the evening listening to music and dancing together.
Their last day was spent buying gifts for family and friends. Lupin was feeling fulfilled by contentment and peace. He was happy for his new family's first tradition since his coming back would mark his first attendance at the Ministry’s meetings; he was both nervous and excited; he wanted to prove himself to Severus and gain the creatures’ trust.
Sirius chose the last day of their trip to give him his last gift. Lupin had just come out of the shower, readying himself to go to bed, when Sirius came behind and slid both arms around his waist. “I love you”, the shorter man said.
“I love you too, Siri”, he said and tried to turn into his partner's arms unsuccessfully.
“I love you heart,” he said and kissed his nape “I love your brain” a kiss to his head “I love your eyes” he turned Lupin around and kissed both his eyes, “I love your body” he whispered trailing kisses around Lupin’s scars, the younger man shivered and his knees buckled “and I love your hands” Sirius took his left hand and gave a kiss before kneeling in front of him, “and I’d love more than anything to take your hand into marriage, to cherish and worship you till the last of my living days” he looked deeply into Lupin’s eyes “Remus John Lupin, Will you marry me?”
Lupin gasped and looked at the other man with a ring in his hand, kneeling in front of him and promising a life of love, and he gave the only answer his heart would have allowed, “yes”. They didn’t sleep much that night, but they couldn’t care less.
The wolf couple returned ten days later with the news of their engagement, and Narcisa decided that was enough reason for another celebration, a less pompous one, but cheerful enough gifts were distributed, and they went back to school for the week to catch up with their school work until break and to meet with their friends and share the news.
The day before the Easter holidays marked the first Wizengamot meeting Lupin would attend; it was no coincidence that this was the day chosen to review the laws regarding the Creatures regulations and prohibitions.
Lupin had come home through his Head of House's fireplace the night before. He was getting ready with the help of his personal elf. Once again, the creature was using his now fiancée as leverage to convince him to dress up fancy, and of course, she was getting her way again. He was eyeing himself in the mirror, and the thing was making truly embarrassing comments.
“It is right, though,” Severus said upon entering the room, “you look good”.
The man couldn’t hide his blush. Ever since the adoption, Lupin kept looking up to Severus, as if he needed the man’s approval. Somehow, he felt as if his wolf recognised his alpha in the other man, and he felt inclined to try and impress the man and felt extremely proud every time he managed to do that. “Thank you, Severus,” he said, straightening his shoulders and turning from the mirror to look at Severus. “Are we leaving?”
“Yes, we are meeting Alberth and Erik at the ministry”
The pair arrived at the ministry a few minutes later to meet with the referred men, as well as many curious and some fearful eyes. Severus put his hand on Remus's shoulder and led him to the chamber. The other two were walking protectively around him but maintaining a certain distance. Lupin was a man with power in his hands, and as the only representative of the creatures, it would do them no good for him to be seen as weak or fearful.
They entered the room and Severus gave him a little squeeze on the shoulder before heading with Erik to the guests bench, Alberth then directed him towards the Prince seat, Lupin swallowed all his nervousness and let his wolf come in front, he walked confidently up, fully aware of his Alpha’s presence ‘where that thought came from he didn’t know’ and trust and took his place, the seat glowed with white light recognizing him.
The other seats soon began to fill, and Lupin’s eyes caught the entrance of the Headmaster, who looked at him with estrangement, and he felt uncomfortable. He once again looked at Severus, and his heartbeat calmed down. The man smiled and raised an eyebrow to him, and he noticed he was stroking both his engagement ring and his watch, and he smiled back.
The minister and the supreme Mungwump entered and they gave the start to the session, “We are today with a specific purpose” the minister called from the podium at the centre of the room, “we are to review 12 acts that states the rules and regulations over the creatures, the acts reads as: The Goblin Liaison and Trade Act (1692), The Werewolf Registration Decree (1947), The Centaur Reservation Protection Act (1835), The House-Elf Binding and Ownership Decree (1631), The Vampire Control and Feeding Regulation Act (1789), The Giants Relocation and Suppression Act (1811), The Dark Creature Classification Decree (1875), The Mermaid Non-Interference Act (1883), The Hippogriff Protection and Handling Act (1922), The Dementor Employment Decree (1726), The Magical Beasts Breeding Ban (1965), The Muggle Protection from Magical Creatures Act (1824).”
There were many uncomfortable faces and many glares directed straight at Severus and Lupin.
“The first act to be a dress will be the Dark Creature Classification Decree. The goal is to ensure the list is accurate and to determine if there are creatures to exclude or include in the list”
The talk and discussion started immediately, and it took a few minutes for the group to calm down.
“The creatures will be listed, and those in favour of maintaining them, raise your hands and say aye, first of all, the Dementors”
Everyone in the chamber said in unison, “Aye”
“The Dementors remain in the list; the second creature is the Acromantulas. Those in favour of its maintenance on the list raise your hands and say, Aye”
The votes continue with no objections for the Manticores, the Inferi, trolls, Lethifolds, Nundus, Basilisks and Chimaeras. The reasoning behind the votes was clear: these creatures held no self-restraint powers and couldn’t be controlled by the majority of the population, as they also posed inherently dangerous, uncontrollable, and lethal threats, or were closely related to the dark arts.
When the Minister called the Vampires, Lupin voted against their permanence on the list, causing a ruckus among the members. He pushed the issue by calling on the 1789 vampires’ control and feeding act “The ack enables the Vampires to feed from their rightful mates as well as willing donating volunteers, and already establishes punishment, even if ill placed, for any type of abuse of the law as well as any attacks against the magical and Muggle communities, ever since the act passed the number of victims decreased considerably especially among those vampires under a clan” he said confidently and receive nods of approval from his Alpha, Alberth and Erik.
“Yes, but they are still dark creatures that feed from human blood, and there’s no way for the ministry to control those rogues,” Lady Bulstrode intervened.
“That’s not true; there are ways to ensure their commitment, and they will be addressed when we review the above-mentioned act”
The minister called the vote again, and despite being tight, the Vampires were excluded from the list.
Then came the vote to decide upon maintaining or excluding the transformed werewolves from the list, which dragged another round of heated debate.
“I know that there’s the possibility of a cure for the disease, but the fact is that the traditional method for amending the circumstances is not foolproof”, said a small wizard whom Remus didn’t recognise.
“That was a reality maybe until months ago, but now not just the wizard community have better knowledge of the Werewolves and thanks to Lord di Salvori, we have now two extremely accessible and effective ways to guarantee that the werewolves are fully under control of their transformation and of their abilities”
“You say that, but you took the potion to get rid of your wolf, had you not?” The same wizard asked with a sneer. Remus had to get a hold of his anger, not that it took much, as the moment he looked at Severus, he had a pleasant smile on his face.
“That’s where you are wrong my Lord, I didn’t take the first version of Lunam Cura, I took the second version that was patented a few weeks ago and allows the werewolves to maintain full control of our wolves and easy our transformations allowing us to transform at will and to keep us in full possession of our consciousness, so I’m still proudly a creature”
The room temperature dropped a few degrees. The silence was broken by Lord Rose. “Could you explain a bit more about the potion and the results, Lord di Salvori? This way, we will have all the possible information needed to address this matter once and for all”
“It would be a pleasure if I had the permission from the members”
The group looked uneasy, but no one denied his request, so the minister permitted him. So Severus moved to the centre of the room and took the minister's place and addressed the room.
“The first version of the Lunam Cura developed by me and master — Raves had the intention of eradicate the whole lycanthropy from the person’s body, the achieved result would be that the full moon would only enhance the power but never force a transformation, and the person would automatically become an animagus, their animal will always be the wolf and they will be able to transform themselves at any time as a would any other animagus. The second version was a request from the leader of the werewolves Lord Wardork, he pointed out the the transformed werewolves wanted to get rid of the pain and the fear of the transformation rather than their wolves, and so we worked together to modify the potion to nullify the part of the combined dna that would force the transformation, he appointed that when someone is bitten by a raged werewolf every time the full moon appears the wolf would step ahead and take the full control over the human, the fight between the two is what causes the pain and near madness, so we searched for the part of the dna that would absorb the curse and then had to figure what part of the potion could be used to isolate the curse and clean it making it easier to the human to maintain control and keep the balance between the two”.
“So, Mr Lupin is still a werewolf and will transform during the full moon?”
“He is still a werewolf, yes, but no magic, not even the moon’s pull, can force his wolf out without his consent”
“And how permanent is it?” Doge was the one asking
“Permanent”
“Thank you, Lord di Salvori, Minister. I think we are ready to vote” Severus nodded and took his place in time to listen to a relatively loud shout of ayes.
They took a break for lunch after this last vote since no one could think of another creature to include on the list. So they decided to move to another act after the pause.
“You did well,” Severus said the moment they met at the door. They opted to have lunch in the cafeteria.
“Thank you, actually, there is something I wish to discuss with you, but maybe Wardok will have a better understanding”
“Well, ask away”
“The moment I went for the Prince seat, no, even before that, since I took the potion, my wolf somehow thinks of you as my Alpha, I feel a strong urge to please and obey you, and your presence makes me calm and safe”.
“I never heard of that, but I think we can definitely get Sir Wardork for dinner sometime this week, and if it makes you feel calmer, then I think it's a good thing”
“Yeah, it is,” Lupin grinned to Severus, and the other men laughed.
The session resumed after an hour and the next topics discussed were the vampire feeding act, that passed with little change, it was only added that the clans would be consulted regularly about taking the rogues down to avoid the attacks against muggles and the possibility of a donation bank, proposed by Lupin following the example of other countries in which there’s banks of blood, there are separated from muggle hospitals, they would only take the excesses but that should be enough to keep the feeding from a living body less necessary in those communities closer to muggle cities.
The only other act voted was the werewolf registration act, it was determined that the transformations should still be informed, but the information should be kept confidential from the public and other departments, another change was that the new registered werewolves should be offered both versions of the Lunam Cura potion, and if the transformation happens during infancy then the parents should go through counselling before the potions are offered, since as Lupin presented documentation for it, the children suffered the biggest change and if willing to accept their wolves the transition can be less painful and more effective than taking the cure.
Finally, the day was over, and the session was dismissed. They fought the easy fights today, but it was still a success, and that gave Lupin hope for the next discussions. Of course, there were some nasty glares directed at him, but he was able to ignore them. He could smell Severus' pride in him, and that was enough; all that he wanted was to go home to his fiancé and rest.
***
Avalon was eager for the holidays; her training had been merciless. Sir Rafford and Maximus his second in command, were determined to break her she was sure of it, she had been training for more than twelve hours a day and had started attending at the hospital as a part time healer, she was lacking sleep and more than anything she missed Severus, the last time they had seen each other was the day after the come out of Lestrange Castle.
She would be home for the week with her parents and grandparents. It was her grandmother's 87th birthday, and she wanted time with her family. Severus would also come over, and then they would go home together for the whole of ten days.
But of course, luck wasn’t her strongest talent.
She was in the middle of a rest when a small group of men entered the room. Maximus was the closest to the door and eyed them with little interest. Sir Rafford was the closest to her, and there were five other people in the room, other trainees like her; everyone kept looking at the men but doing their own things.
“How can we help, gentlemen?” Sir Rafford called.
“We are here for Avalon Rose, our lord requires an audience”
“Your lord?” He asked the tallest of the men and looked over Ava, an eyebrow raised.
“Voldemort”, she replied. The man made a signal for the other students and Max to leave the room “Very well”.
“You can use my room,” Sir Rafford said and left the room.
“Thank you, sir”, she sent a message to Severus informing him of the situation and fully opened the link for him to see what was happening. He addressed the men, “He can apparate straight to the room if you sent him the location”, and walked out in the direction of the room.
Less than five minutes later, she was seated in front of the Dark Lord. There were three entrance doors to this room, a fireplace, and it was the only room that one could apparate in, although they only worked to allow entrance. Once in, you couldn’t get out without the permission of Sir Rafford or Maximus. Severus, Sirius, Remus and Regulus were already in the building, her fiancé let her know, and the building was in a lockdown.
Severus didn’t think the man would be so stupid to face Avalon so soon after having a taste of her magic, but he didn’t think the man was sane enough to recognise the danger. He had had some tough strikes in his plans because of Severus' plans, so it wasn’t too far out of character for him to want Severus to pay.
“Miss Rose, it is a pleasure to see you again” The man had a red light in his eyes, and Avalon suspected the excessive use of dark magic “Your fiancé has been giving me trouble, and I thought you could talk him out of it”
“Good to see you again, I certainly could, but you are not here for that, and we both know that Severus is not necessarily the obedient type”
‘I’ll take that personally, love,’ Avalon tried hard not to laugh ‘It’s true though’
“Yes, I can tell, so what do you propose we do?”
“I don’t really think I can help you there, sir. I confess I understand part of your plans, but I really can’t understand your methods, and I think Severus feels the same”
“It seems to me that you lack understanding of the world around us. Then, my methods might sound cruel or even evil to those who don’t see the full picture; methods are purely tools for greatness. Severus, I’m sure, understands more than you believe him, so, having been raised by one of those vile creatures”
“I don’t lack as much comprehension as you think. I've been subjected to cruelty by both sides, and I’m fully aware that Muggles can be cruel too, but I simply don’t think killing, torturing and subjecting people who can barely defend themselves is the easiest or most effective way.”
“You are too young yet, you may think that Severus' ideas of mixing and entertaining are great now, but the moment they start revolting and fighting, you’ll realise how foolish these ideas really are”
“Perhaps it is youth our world lacks, sir”
“Fool!” the man raised from his seat, red eyes gleaming “, You’ll regret your insolence!” he pointed his wand at her and chanted a crucio to her.
The spell hit one of the books from Sir Rafford's extensive library that was summoned just in time. The girl hadn’t risen from her seat. The man looked even more enraged when he heard Severus speaking.
“That wouldn’t be advisable, sir,” he was lying at the threshold with his wand held lazily at his hand “, nor necessary, I believe we can discuss things without violence for once”
The older man took some time to breathe and assess his situation. He felt the moment he entered the room that anti-portkey and anti-appartition wards were activated; he was alone in the room with both teens, and it was a huge blow to his ego to admit he would have a hard time fighting them.
“Very well, I'm curious to know how your opinions changed so drastically in so little time”.
“I didn’t change my opinions, I do believe we need to separate from the muggles, and we need to establish the olde ways, we need to make the magic stronger, and we need a stronger government, is your opinion I don’t understand not your ideals, there’s proof that mixing and spreading the blood makes the magic stronger, also the olde ways have in no sense to keep us trapped in medieval times, to win our governments we can present our case and make ourselves believable, you have power already, make good use of it”.
“And if I might add something, sir, you really should reverse whatever dark magic you did, it's consuming your sanity at a rate of speed”
“How can you tell?” he was confused. Those were his ideas, that’s what he wanted, then what was so wrong about it?
“Avalon can see magic”
“Yes, there’s so little of you left that you are losing control; if you don’t reverse it, you’ll probably end up as little more than a carcass”.
“I…” something inside him was struggling; he wanted to be immortal, that’s why he made his horcruxes, but why really? “I don’t know how”
“Finding answers is easier than making questions, sir. We can help, between the Roses’ and Salvori’s libraries, there’s little that's left to know”
“Why? Why would you help me? You could just dispose of me and carry your own way. Why waste your time helping me? What if I betray you?”
“Being honest, we already distrust you”
Voldemort chuckled, “Very well”.
Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
THE TIMES GOES BY
It was decided that Severus and Avalon would help the Dark Lord regain his soul, the man told them that he had performed the ritual to split his soul five times, he didn’t know where he first learned about it, and also couldn’t remember where his interest in immortality came from, the young couple had a guess, but they kept to themselves.
The first part of their research began a month later in the Rose library in Spain, where the darkest and oldest books in the family were housed. Avalon keyed the man to the wards in the library only, as they had made clear before; they didn’t trust the man; they did find texts about the Horcruxes, in some ancient texts, but very little was said about reversing their effects. It took nearly a year and a deep search through some of the oldest, darkest, and most secret libraries in the world for them to learn how to transfer the pieces into a single object, but that was as far as they came.
Severus had to return to England from time to time to the Wizengamot meetings, which continued the discussion on the creatures for a couple of months. The older members of the council were still unhappy, but they couldn’t go against the arguments that the young man kept bringing. Lupin was doing great on his own, but it was still his N.E.W.T. year, and Severus didn’t want him to fall behind in his studies, so he asked the sessions to be shorter. Something the creature leaders agreed on, thankfully.
The Villas were also almost finished, after the first trial during the summer it was clear that things would go smooth, the schools started to receive applications from kids all over the continent, people began to move into the apartments, flats, houses and manors, the villages were livelier, the entertainment areas were always packed with people from all ages and families started making weekend traditions, going bawling, visiting the resort, playing in the parks going to the restaurants and going shopping.
Avalon also had to go back to her mastery training, which left little time to actually help. Something the Dark Lord was able to report was that having the pieces of his soul close was enough to stabilise him. He ended up giving orders to his Death Eaters to stop all and any orders he had given them and keep low, to reinforce their political positions and make a start on cleaning their tracks.
He also took his time to explain things to them, having small meetings, taking off the dark marks and telling the true history behind Lord Voldemort. He somehow felt ashamed of his actions, even if he would never admit it out loud. He decided to keep those who wanted to continue following his leadership to maintain their memories, while cleaning up the ones who decided to follow another path. It took much persuasion and patient explaining to make them believe that he had changed, especially because they were still facing the snake-like figure he had become.
There were no occurrences related to the Dark Lord and his Death Eaters for months, which was enough to stir Dumbledore’s curiosity. Ever since the start of the year, the man had been more and more controlled, and that was perturbing to him, to say at least. He needed to push his agenda against the Dark Creatures but he was completely at a lost, the damned things were completely still, no attacks whatsoever, no new turns, no appearances absolutely nothing, even though Dumbledore knew Voldemort was recruiting the werewolves and vampires just a few months prior, all because of the Salvori boy, his little plan of creating the bloody potion and then adopting Lupin had been a powerful strike to his efforts to control the creatures, and he needed them under control, extinguished if he had his way, he wanted to clean their world of those beasts, and then diminish the power of the pureblood led families so that he could raise as their ultimate hero and claim his place in history, even if it meant diminishing the magic itself.
***
Time kept passing, and passing and the magical world was thriving, the Dark Lord had all but disappeared, his Death Eaters had not been seen or heard anywhere and in this past three years the magical community had blossomed, the new magical sites were busy, many muggleborns and half-bloods started buying flats and business in the areas and the schools and colleges were by now full with students, not only that but there were also more and more muggleborns finding their magical inheritance, Lord Salvori had pushed a bill demanding that all that had an ounce of magical blood and found their way to their world should be tested by the bank or the ministry, to find out their connection to the old magical families, that had all but doubled the amount of magical blood.
Lord Malfoy, now Lucius due to the passing of Abraxas, had proposed and passed a bill to guarantee that no magical child was to be raised in the muggle world, they would to be either adopted by a magical family or for the immediate family to come into the magical world, not the the conection was completely closed but it was much more difficult and rare as the time passed, the relatory of magic outburst and kids being abused diminish to almost none just two years after the law.
Brittain was getting its way back to the top place in Europe, their business had been copied by other countries, the creatures had come back and opened their own businesses and education facilities, with specific curricula, they were bringing and making money, and the fact that there hadn’t been a single attack against muggles or wizards alike had made them almost completely accepted the vile prejudices as well as the restriction laws long gone much thanks to Remus’s work as the creature’s representative.
Not just that, but the old dark families had had a change of posture; they cleaned their name and houses almost entirely. The Blacks, for one, had welcomed, albeit with reluctance, their squibs and disowned back, and there were now more Blacks than ever; the same was done by the Lestranges, the Abbots, the Parkinsons and so on. Sirius Black had opened his own company, and was developing a new communication device, with his husband and best friends as well as some squibs who used to work in the muggle world with technology, even the almost forgotten one of their insufferable group, Peter Pettigrew had become something, the boy somehow passed his N.E.W.T.s in Herbology, Care for Magical Creatures, and Transfiguration and opened a small herbs and other potion plants factory with the investments from Lord di Salvori and surprisingly or not Lord Longbottom who was now his business partner, Dumbledore had done his best to convince Frank to stay as an Auror but the man still had taken his Lordship from his mother and was now a proud Lord of House Longbottom.
The Salvori boy was now the most powerful person in their world, thanks to his ideas, new laws and potions. He now had his own potion company, P&S Potions Research and Aphothecary Ent. He had developed new and incredibly needed potions, not just had he improved many potions including his own, but had created many others like a fertility potion that allowed couples a chance to increase their possibilities of having kids, recontructing the structure of the damage womb, that alone gave back hope to hundreds of witches, going as far as creating some potion to temporarily maintain a womb that could be fertilized by a wizard and allow same sex couples to have kids of their own. He was in the process of creating something similar for witches.
All the while the Board of Governors, The Ministry and The ICW were getting more and more influence in Hogwarts, in three years they were able to completely revise the school curriculum, bringing over seventeen old and new classes, including Alchemy, Muggle Literature and Culture, Wizardry Culture and Costumes, Music, Art and Etiquette Classes, Wandless Magic, were some examples, and the classes were also divided between two teachers, one master and one apprentice, and while one tauught the theory the other taught practice, many professors and other staff were substituted, Binns and, Ketleburn, Filch, and Hagrid were sacked, Horace retired, Minerva had to choose one position to held, it was determined by the board that one shouldn’t have more than one position for it would divide their attention from their responsibilities, she was now just the Transfiguration Mistress.
The school population was growing steadily, with the new magical kids and with the school name once again among some of the best in the world more and more parents were sending their kids back, now just three years before the beginning of the changes the number of first years grew from an average of 100 first years every year, this year the number raised to almost 450, students.
Obviously all of that only made Dumbledore more enraged, he had lost every ounce of progress he had fought to make the past 30 years, to a singlehanded man, a boy, and couldn’t do a bloody thing about it, everything had been done by the law, in the face of the press and with the approval of the entire magical community, the press by the way, was one of his greatest offenders, that blasted thing called Queens Ink, was now the most influential newspaper in the country. They almost led The Prophet to bankruptcy, and that’s what it took for the oldest newspaper in the country to become a beacon of true journalism, and completely out of his reach.
***
They had been out of school for three years now, Lily and James had married one year after school, in a beautiful and less traditional marriage followed by Sirius and Remus that by the juncture of their names and the ever growing reputation Remus had gathered over the years, had no such a blessing, Their marriage one summer after the Potters were held in the gardens of the Prince Manor, 500 hundred people atend and the powerful couple had had a traditional handfasting and bonding ceremony.
Severus and Avalon had bonded in secret, with Lady Magic as their testimony, after Avalon's 18th birthday, a fact known to anyone but their closest family. They were still engaged, their marriage to happen at the beginning of spring next year, just a few months before Lily gave birth to her first son.
Sirius and Lupin were also expecting. Their child would be born in October, a girl. Sirius was caring the baby, and the pregnancy had not improved the man’s mood in a bit. Regulus had as expected been too engaged in the Black Lordship and politics to have been interested in romance although he had been seen quite frequently in the company of Miss Ravella Corvalla one of Avalon’s best friends who had moved to London to work with the girls at the Queens Ink, she was now one of the 43 employees of the esteemed newspaper, working as a writer of chronics and photographer.
All had gone incredibly well, even their research on Voldemort’s Horcruxes, now known as Seth Aurelius Gaunt; they were able to find a way to reunite the soul pieces with his body. It had taken a long process that merged alchemy, potions, runes and a lot of pain. The ritual involved regressing to his sixteenth birthday. Taking the potion alone had been painful enough, but the actual Ritual to merge the pieces of his soul into his new persona? that had left him comatose, and just like more than one year later, Lord Voldemort was gone and Severus's new friend, an eighteen-year-old man who had moved from the USA to Britain to work with Severus at his potion company, after founding his family roots in England. And with the full support of House Prince, the young man had taken his Lordship and started to run the Gaunt estate; no one ever talked about him being anything related to Slytherin or Lord Voldemort.
To anyone looking at his origin be in the Ministry Of Magic, Gringgots or even the archive files in the MACUSA, the only thing they would find was that Seth was born to a witch called Arena Wildhearth nee Sayre, and a half-blood man called Aurelio Wildhearth, the young man’s name changed by the time he took his lordship, until then he was known as Seth Aurelius Wildhearth, he had finished his education in Ilvermorny, the school founded by his family, and the origins of his family was what brough the man to England, he was determined to make the Gaunts a respectable and noble house once again, he came after applying to work at P&S potions company, he had finished school with top marks in potions and alchemy and had hoped to become an apprentice under Lord di Salvori, at least that was what anyone would find if they dig deep into his story.
Severus found, as soon as he started digging for identities, that the Dark Lord could assume, that the Salvoris and the Gaunts had once allied, their vows to defend protect and serve still standing, thats how they reached to the Wildhearths, both steemed professors at Ilvermorny, Alchemy and History of magic respectively, and called on the vow the family owed him, they thankfully had a son, nearly two years older than the body of the former Voldemort, something Severus was able to fix with a potion his own father had created, that permitted one to actually age within the time temple, that’s how Seth spent two whole years inside of the Time Temple in the Salvori Cottage in a small Irish village, the first part unconscious due to the merging with his soul parts and the second trying to adjust to his new/older body and readjusting his plans.
Then it was the matter of what to do with the Wildhearth’s real son, Seth had to disappear of course, and it was the man himself who gave them the solution, he wanted to mary to a muggle man, a famous american actor and of course the man didn’t know he was a wizard, Alberth and Serena found a way to transfer the man’s magic into Voldermort and blocked his core, Seth Aurelius Wildhearth was now known as rich orphan from a very reclused family of lawyers, the Whites, Silas White, son of Margareth and Simon White, and had no relation whatsoever with magic. The family would still meet under extreme secrecy, but the problem was now solved.
The introduction of Lord Gaunt would happen during the wedding of Lord di Salvori and Mistress Rose. Avalon had completed her mastery and was now a proud and powerful Defence Against the Dark Arts mistress. The event was, of course, the talk of the ever-growing wizard community; everyone who was anything was invited to the Wedding celebration, the ceremony would be for family only, but the celebration party would be as grand as it could be expected.
Lord di Salvori, the most powerful, richest and loved wizard of this time, was to be married in less than three weeks now, the ceremony was to happen in the beginning of Spring, on the 26th of march, at the Grand Salvori Italian Palace, the entirety of the man’s family and closest friends were to stay there, Lily and Sirius gracefully carrying their yet small pregnant bellies arrived at the beginning of the ceremony week with their respective Husbands, Peter, Regulus, the girls, The Malfoys that is Lucius and Narcisa, the Longbotoms who were now represented by Frank and Alice, also pregnant, the royal families and their spouses and children and of course the Roses the Princes and the Salvoris arrived one or two days later.
The palace was packed as it hadn’t been in more than two decades, and the battalion of elves was in high spirits, making sure everyone was accommodated and well served. The young couple had delegated almost all of the wedding preparations to Lady Rose and Lady Malfoy, Severus chose Regulus as his Best man, and Avalon chose Ravella. They chose Sir Rafford to be their officiant, according to Avalon; that was the only choice, really.
It would be a daytime wedding. Serena was adamant that they make use of the beautiful gardens by the lake, the ceremony would be just for the family and friends, but the celebratory party would be in the Royal park, the celebration would count with almost a thousand people, the ladies had once again outdone themselves, both the intimate and breathtaking decoration in the family garden and the grand elegant and regal decoration of the Park were impeccable.
SEVERUS POV
The stupid idea was, of course, Sirius Black’s; all men needed a bachelor party, he said. Severus tried to argue that he didn’t need that, and that he definitely didn’t need that; his arguments unfortunately reached Avalon, and the woman made sure to let him know that she would have hers and that he better keep up. That’s how he ended up in his penthouse surrounded by his friends, Regulus, Lupin, Sirius, James, Peter, Lucius, Seth, Frank, and another 15 men, drinking and getting dressed for some sort of surprise he surely doesn’t think he needs.
They took about three hours to leave the apartment, during that time they had drunk, played, talked and dressed Severus as if he was a doll, to say he was irritated would be a complete understatement. Sirius' idea of fun would be going for a motorbike ride, which thankfully, his husband vetoed, so they ended up in a dancing club. The boys had rented the place and hired dancers and game rooms; they had tried everything they could to engage the marrying man, but nothing could get his attention, so they got him properly drunk.
Severus hadn’t let go like this in over ten years. All control gone, surrendering to his friend's control, he had been drinking and playing for several hours now, and he had somehow found himself in the middle of a strip poker game with his friends and the people they had hired. Thankfully, alcohol did not impede his brain, and he was able to maintain most of his clothes.
“I need to go to the restroom”, he said to Lupin and left their table to use the restroom and wash his face. He was feeling a bit too drunk now and, as always, didn't quite like the feeling. He was surprised by how free he was feeling, but the real surprise came when he got back and saw that he was alone, and there was a single royal flush on the table and a card turned down.
“What now?” he sighed, and turned the card only to be completely knocked out of the air. Right there in front of his eyes was a photograph of his wife, as she came to the world, having a drink in their room back at Prince Manor, the note below saying ‘Come’, he smirked to himself, summoned an elf for a sobering potion and apparated straight to their room.
The wedding day started in chaos; Elves, organisers, and family were all in a frenzy, getting the last details right. Avalon was yanked from Severus' comfortable chest as soon as the sun came out, and Severus was dragged to the main salon to receive Lord Rafford, Maximus and Master Raves, both man had started a relationship over a year ago and had come as partners, by mid day they had lunch separated, the girls and had the family side of the Palace to prepare while the boys had the guests aisle, the palace it self looked marvelous.
Monsieur Arnold came to have Severus' suit and wedding robes delivered, as well as help him sort out any last-minute adjustments. The handfasting ceremony was to start at the end of the afternoon; it was now three in the afternoon, and Severus was down at the dressing parlour to receive the guests that were arriving by floo.
The most important guests, of course, were to come later than most, by the beginning of the celebration, since the handfasting would to be private, the Headmaster, The minister, the creature leaders and of course the Velatis, the Spaninsh king as well as the english muggle prime minister were also invited, Severus was after all, not just incredble powerful but also one of the most important investors in many diferent areas of society.
Narcisa and Serena announced that the ceremony was about to start and that family and friends should gather in the garden. Severus was nervous and excited, even though they were already bonded; it was his wedding day, the final compromise to the woman he loved and a way to show his feelings for Ava for everyone to see.
Severus stood at the circled altar that Serena had conjured, made almost entirely of a red shiny rock and a bed of flowers, he was of course dressed impecably, in a seven piece suit and in white and royal blue color, drapped in silver lines, he also had both his houses crests sewed into his black velvet outer robes, he was now standing barefeet nervously in front of his family and beloved friends, people he never touhgt he would one day have with him, at fifteen Severus thought that he would never have a family or a home, but thoses thoughts were surely in the past now.
The music started, and his attention was drawn to the other end of the flowerly aisle. Avalon was simply stunning. She was wearing a long-sleeved, ankle-length, silvery white slim dress and had a beautiful tiara over her long, black curly hair, which was falling over her shoulders and back in big black waves. Severus had never seen her prettier. Alberth was on her side, guiding her to him, and he felt his heart swell with love and adoration. Avalon had been with him the second his life turned and had never wavered in her support and loyalty, and he had come to love and trust her entirely, something he thought never again capable of.
Alberth gave his daughter’s hand to Severus and spoke in a loud, confident voice, “Today I give you my daughter, my heir, my legacy and my heart, and I pray you keep the promise to love, to honour and to protect her from here within to the best of your abilities for as long as she breathes”
Severus swallowed the lump of emotion rising in his throat “I promise” he then took Avalon’s hand and helped her onto the altar with him. She smiled at him, and he couldn’t help but reciprocate.
Sir Rafford came before them and addressed the couple and their guests, “Today magic and fate unite these two into one, we gather to play as testimonies of their promise, we gather not as witches and wizards but as hearts joined in friendship and love” the circle lights with gentle blue and yellow lights “the circle you stand barefeet is cast not by spell or command but by intent, by a promise freely given and freely kept”
They joined their hands, and Alberth, Serena, came forward bringing deep green and golden ribbons and placing upon their hands, “We present you with these ribbons, the colours of root and light, wishing you grow, warmth and home wherever you may go” They draped the ribbons upon their hands and took their places by their side.
Regulus and Ravela approached them and each placed upon their joined hands, Ravella a crimson one representing both the Carters and the Roses, and Regulus a deep royal blue one representing both the Houses of Salvori and Prince, “We present you with your house colors, blue for trust and loyalty and crimson for courage and passion, may you speak truth laugh freely and face all the storms together” they draped the ribbons upon the couple’s hands and also took their places by their side.
Remus and Lily came forward with yellow and pink ribbons “we present you with the colours of happiness and love, wishing that you keep the romance in honour and confidence and that you always find joy in your journey together” Lily was visibly trying to hold back angry tears, she was so happy for Severus as she draped the ribbon on the couple’s hands.
then it was time for the other guests, each came forward with a ribbon, each wishing blessing upon their mariage when everyone made their offerings sir Rafford spoke again “These ribbons represent a story a knot and a blessing, together, they weave a promise of love and partnership” the ribons tighten around their joined wrists and emitted a soft glow, and then it started to change and move in their hands until it stoped on their wedding fingers “The bond is complete, the circle is closed, with the blessing of the loved ones and magic itself I declare you bonded, you may kiss”. Severus took no time to take Avalon into his arms and kiss her. The wolf whistles and clapping were loud, and it was clear that everyone present was happy for them.
After the emotional ceremony, Serena and Alberth as well as mister Rafford stood by the fireplace in the reception room to receive the rest of the guests, there was a time table to help organize the arrivals, most people were apparating to the gates and were being received by the elves, and led straigh to the park, while the most important guests were coming through the floo. They receive the royal families, including the King of Spain, the Prince of Wales, and their prime minister, as well as the Potions and Defence masters.
Severus and Avalon descend the stairs in their celebration robes just a few seconds before Dumbledore arrive through the fireplace, followed closely by a young Lord Gaunt, both men were introduced by the elves, and the Headmaster drew a deep, steadying breath before facing the young man.
“Lord Gaunt?” Severus could feel more than see the anger and curiosity coming from the old coot. Dumbledore knew there were no more Gaunts since Tom Riddle, and that this man in front of him must be the dark lord he so missed.
“Ah, Albus, welcome, let me introduce you to my apprentice and friend, Lord Seth Aurelius Gaunt, Lord Gaunt, this is the Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry” Severus took his pleasure in this introduction.
“A pleasure, Headmaster, I heard a lot about you from my grandmother, Lady Elba Syre”
“Syre? not Gaunt?” Syre? like the founders of Ilvermorny?
“Yes, I just recently came about my Gaunt inheritance. My mother, Arena Wildhearth, is the daughter of Lady Syre, the headmistress of Ilvermorny. My parents also work for the school, my mother as an alchemy professor, and my father teaches the history of magic”.
The old man looked more confused by each word Seth pronounced, and the Roses and Salvoris were taking immense pleasure in seeing it.
“I see, well, I hope we can meet again to discuss. It has been a long time since I heard from the great lady. By the look on his face, the man will do his best to gather all the information he can about the man.
The group moved to the park prepared for the celebration and Severus and Avalon spent their time talking and being congratulated again and again, the royal families were all sat together so it was easy to converse without having to use silence charms aroud their long table, they also spend some good time talking to the patroons and the creature heads, when they finally made their way to their friends where about diner time.
They dine and danced for long hours and as it had become a tradition in the salvori palace the party went into the night and into the next morning, and the young group made sure to watch the sunrise together in the outer gardens, they had been making the same thing since the first time during Avalon’s sixteenth birthday, a picnic to start their new life, and what a life they were building.
Notes:
I drag with the chapter but I think I made it work, share your thoughts!

JENNIFERSIZA on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Aug 2025 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 08:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
JENNIFERSIZA on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 09:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
JENNIFERSIZA on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 09:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
JENNIFERSIZA on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Sep 2025 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 01:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
JENNIFERSIZA on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 02:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
ravi0848 on Chapter 12 Sat 02 Aug 2025 03:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 12 Sun 03 Aug 2025 02:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bangtansbutterfly on Chapter 12 Sat 09 Aug 2025 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 12 Thu 14 Aug 2025 11:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bangtansbutterfly on Chapter 13 Fri 15 Aug 2025 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 13 Fri 15 Aug 2025 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sky117163 on Chapter 13 Fri 15 Aug 2025 04:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 13 Fri 15 Aug 2025 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bangtansbutterfly on Chapter 14 Mon 18 Aug 2025 08:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 14 Sun 24 Aug 2025 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
ravi0848 on Chapter 14 Mon 18 Aug 2025 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 14 Sun 24 Aug 2025 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
REDBLOODQUEEN on Chapter 14 Wed 20 Aug 2025 04:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 14 Sun 24 Aug 2025 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThePhoenixandTheDragon on Chapter 16 Thu 11 Sep 2025 05:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessAva on Chapter 16 Mon 27 Oct 2025 01:16PM UTC
Comment Actions